they generated such a violent moving spirit and so the sweet water which before the times of the wrath was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible grew very thick and elevated and swelled and the astringent quality grew very sharp and Cold-firie or fierce-cold for it got a strong attracting together like Salt 10. For the Salt-water or Salt which still to this Day is found in the Earth hath its original and descent from the first kindling of the Astringent Quality and so the Stones also have their beginning and descent from thence as also the Earth 11. For the astringent quality now attracted the Salitter very strongly together and dryed it whence the bitter Earth is proceeded but the Stones are from the Salitter which at that Time stood in the power of the Tone or Tune 12. For as Nature with the working wrestling and rising up of its Birth or Geniture stood in the time of the kindling Just such a Matter attracted it self together Now it may be Asked How then is a comprehensible or palpable Sonne come to be out of an incomprehensible Mother Answer 13. Thou hast a Similitude of this in that the Earth and Stones are proceeded out of the incomprehensibility 14. For behold the Deep between Heaven and Earth is also incomprehensible and yet the Elementary Qualities at sometimes generate living comprehensible flesh therein as Grashoppers Flyes and Worms or creeping things 15. Which is caused by the strong attracting together of the qualities in which attracted Salitter the life is suddenly generated For when the heat kindleth the astringent Quality then the life riseth up for the Bitter quality stirreth it self which is the original of life 16. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have their descent for when the Salitter kindled it self in Nature then all became very rugged thick and dark like a thick dark Mist or Cloud which the astringent quality dryed up hard with its coldnesse 17. But being the Light in the outermost Birth was extinguished the Heat also was captivated in the Comprehensibility or palpability and could no more generate its Life from thence Death did come into Nature so that Nature or the corrupt Earth could no more help it and thereupon another creation of Light must needs follow or else the Earth would have been an Eternal undissolvable Death but now the Earth generateth or bringeth forth fruit in the power and kindling of the created Light Now one might ask What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or Geniture Is God then extinguisht in the kindling of the wrath-fire in the place of this world so that nothing is there else but a meer wrath-fire or is the One onely God become a Twofold God Answer 18. Thou canst not better comprehend apprehend or understand this then in and by thy own Body which through the first fall of Adam with all its Birth or Geniture fitnesse faculties and will is become just such a House 19. First thou hast the Beastial Flesh which is come to be so through the Lustfull longing Bit of the Apple for it is the House of Corruption For when Adam was made out of the corrupted Salitter of the Earth that is out of the Seed or Masse or Lump which the Creator extracted out of the corrupted Earth he was not then at first such flesh else his Body had been created Mortall but he had an Angelicall powerfull Body in which he should subsist Eternally and should eat Angelical fruit which did grow for him in Paradise before his fall before the LORD cursed the Earth 20. But being the Seed or Masse or Lump out of which Adam was made was somewhat infected with the corrupt disease or malady of the Devill Adam therefore long'd after his Mother that is to eat of the fruit of the corrupted Earth which then in its outward comprehensibility was become so Evil and in the wrath-fire was become so hard palpable and comprehensible 21. But being Adams spirit long'd after that fruit which was of the Quality of the corrupted Earth therefore also Nature formed or framed such a Tree for him as was like the corrupted Earth 22. For Adam was the Heart in Nature and therefore his animated or soulish spirit did help to Image fashion or frame this Tree of which he would fain eat 23. But when the Devill saw that the Lust was in Adam then he stung lustily and briskly at the Salitter in Adam and infected the Salitter out of which Adam was made yet more and more 24. And now then it was time that the Creator should frame a wife for him which afterward set the Sinne on work and did eat of the evill or corrupt fruit Else if Adam had eaten of the Tree before the woman had been made out of him then it would have been far worse then it is 25. But being this requireth a high and deep Description as also requireth much Room therefore seek for it concerning the Fall of Adam where you will find it largely described So now I return to the forementioned Similitude 26. Now when Adam did eat of the fruit which was Good and Evill then he suddenly gat such a Body also The fruit was corrupt or perished and palpable as to this day all fruits now on Earth are and so such a flesly and palpable or comprehensible Body Adam and Eve gat instantly 27. But now the flesh is not the whole Man for this flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Deity else the flesh were not Mortal and corruptible or fading and transitory for Christ saith John 6. 63. It is the Spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing 28. For this flesh cannot inherit the Kingdom of heaven neither but is only a Seed which is sowen into the Earth out of which will grow an impalpable or incomprehensible Body such as the first was before the Fall But the Spirit is eternal life which uniteth qualifieth or mixeth with God and comprehendeth the internal Deity in Nature 29. Now as Man in his outward Being is corrupted and as to his fleshly Birth or Geniture is in the wrath of God and is moreover also an Enemy of God and yet is but one Man and not Two and on the other side in his spiritual Birth or Geniture he is a Child and Heir of God which ruleth and liveth with God and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God Thus also is the Place of this world come to be 30. The outward comprehensibility or Palpability in the whole Nature of this world and of all things which are therein standeth all in the wrath-fire of God for it is become thus through the kindling of Nature and Lord Lucifer with his Angels hath his dwelling now in the same outward Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 31. But now the Deity is not separated from the outward Birth or Geniture so as if they were Two things in this world if so Man could
though we are risen with Christ in our Souls Spirits and Minds serving the Law of God in this Life with a perfect Hearâ— â—ay though sinne dwell in our flesh yet if we let it not raigne in our Mortall or imperfect Bodies so that we obey it not in the Lusts thereof then the Holy Spirit dwelleth in our minds and in our bodies which are the Temples of the Holy Ghost but if we let sin raigne then our Souls and Bodies are Denns of Theeves and Murtherers and the habitations of all Devills This for the present is my understanding which I pray may be enlightened and helped by the Father of Lights from whom is every perfect Gift to my selfe and all mankinde my brethren who have severall measures of the same Light and divers Gifts by the same Spirit of which I desire to be made partaker from themselves and shall highly rejoyce my selfe therein with them But the Ground to the understanding the things here mentioned and of all things contained in the Scriptures is exactly described in this Authors writings For they discover both where the Things themselves are to be found in which are hidden all Divine and Naturall Mysteries and likewise shew as with the finger how those secret things have proceeded to their Being and manifestation from the infinite Incomprehensibility wherein Nothing can be perceived and yet All things have proceeded from thence and how they have come to be as they Are to the discerning what the Effable Manifested Revealed God is and all Creatures whatsoever and amongst the rest what we our selves are and how we may attain the true only and eternal happiness and blessednesse of Life everlasting with and in God And can there be anything more usefull beneficiall necessary and worthy then this Also further by his writings we may come to understand how Christ is the Saviour of All Men and yet all will not attaine salvation Though it be confessed and must be granted that Eternal Salvation is attained by some Infants also by some innocent ignorant Persons of yeares that have been born of Hethenish Jewish and Christian Parents being such as have served God according to the Law of their fore-fathers with an upright Conscience as Paul who was a Jew and so the Eunuch Servant to Candace Queen of Aethiopia a stranger and Cornelius the Centurion and all others fearing God and working Righteousnesse in every Nation are accepted of him though they know nothing of the Great and Common Salvation that hath appeared to all Men as the Apostles knew it For if any be cleansed from his Sinnes it is done by the blood of JESUS CHRIST which clenseth us from all Sinne and this is effected in us and for us when we knew not and though we know not of it nor how it is done in the least to satisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly be convinced thereof And indeed had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this thing concerning the Blood of Christ it had not been possible for any Man but such as the Prophets and Apostles were to have procured any that are now called Christians to Believe and Confesse it Neither can any understand this though he reade of it in the Scriptures but by the Holy Spirit within himselfe which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the Soul of every one and by the word in the Heart the word of Faith which is God and Christ even that true Divine Light which lighteth every one that cometh into the world The same also may be said concerning all those that have been are or shall be saved though they attain not the understanding of the mysteryes of Salvation in this Life as those 〈◊〉 who wrote the Holy Scriptures neither can any understand them as they did but by the Same Gifts of the Holy Spirit in the Soul Therefore let none boast that he is not born among those that are called Heathens but among those that were outwardly called Jewes of old or Christians now or of the Church of Rome or Protestants or of the Reformed Religionâ—â— Presbyterians Independents Separatists Seekers or Perfectists though every one of these have outwardly a high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen yet the lives and fruits of these not exceeding their's they will â—â—se up in Judgment against these but let every Soule in Love rejoyce with all other Soules in this that God is our Father in whom wee live and move and have our Beings ruling in our Soules ' and manifesting his infinite Grace and Mercy and bringing all things to passe according to his unconceivable Wisdome and Goodnesse and according to the purpose of his good will towards Men which 〈◊〉 his Eternall Gospell To those that hearken and yeeld to his will and Word of Life alwaies calling in the Soul of every one or else none could be condemned for neglecting and contemning it as they shall be also provoking the Soul to forsake that which it perceiveth to be evill and embrace and Co-work with that which it perceiveth to be good Holy and divine within it selfe therefore also let every Soul groape after God in its Heart that it may feele and know him whom to know is Life Eternall and feele the Hope of enjoying the inestimable good things that are laid up for them that Love God though few here know anything thereof and yet he will certainly give them unto us at that Day which himselfe hath appointed which will also assuredly come though no man knoweth when nor what that day will be or bring forth but he to whom God doth reveale it Aud indeed such Person 's Writings whose unsterstandings have been filled with Spirituall Divine Wisdome are to be prized above all others And though it be an exceeding happinesse and joy to us that God hath bestowed so large understanding to those that have written the Scriptures and therefore we ought diligently and frequently to read and deeply consider them yet in most of the Mysteries thereof it remaineth very dark to us we having so little knowledge of the things it speaketh of therefore how highly in exceeding Love to the Scriptures should we value and esteeme the writings of this Author Jacob Behme which disclose the very things which are but briefly hinted therein and so fundamentally as to satisfie all the objections of Reason that can be made and which do also direct us plainly in the way to find the infallible Conductor the Holy Spirit which will open our understandings to discerne those hidden Mysteries mentioned in the Scriptures so long agoe that we through patience and comfort of them might have Hope And yet but darkly of purpose that some things should be kept secret from the beginning of the world and not revealed till the due time and season in every Age and some not till this last age which is appointed for the manifesting of all mysteries And because this Author could not so deepely and fundamentally disclose these mysteries but in
Time of this World 46. Now Observe The Sun stirreth in the midst in the Deep between the Stars in a round circle and is the heart of the Stars and giveth Light and power to all the stars so tempering the power of the starres that all becometh pleasant and joyfull 47. It enlighteneth also the Heaven the Stars and the Deep above the Earth working in all things that are in this world and so rightly signifieth the Sonne of God 48. For as the Sun standeth in the midst betwixt the Stars and the Earth enlightening all powers and is the Light and Heart of all the powers and is all the Joy in this world besides all beauty and pleasantnesse standeth in the light and power of the Sun 49. Even so the Sonne of God in the Father is the Heart in the Father and shineth in all the powers of the Father his power is the moving springing joy in all the powers of the Father and shineth in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole world 50. If the Earth should be taken away which signifieth the House of Misery Trouble or of Hell then the whole Deep would be Light in one place as well as in another as indeed the whole Deep in the Father is as light in one place as in another from the Lustre of the Sonne of God 51. And as the Sun is a Self-subsisting creature power and Light which shineth not forth from or out of all creatures but in and into all creatures and all creatures rejoyce in its power 52. So the Sonne in the Father is a self-â—ubsisting person and enligheneth all the powers in the Father and is the Fathers joy or Heart in his Centre or the Midst of him Observe here the Great Mystery of God 53. The Sun is made or Generated from all the Stars and is a Light taken from the whole Nature and shineth again into the whole Nature of this World it is united with the other Stars as if it self together with all the stars were but one starr 54. And so the Sonne of God is Continually Generated from all the powers of his Father â— from Eternity 〈◊〉 is not made but the Heart and Lustre shining forth from the powers of his Heavenly Father a self-subsisting Person the Center or Body of the Lustre in the deep 55. For the Fathers power Generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity but if the Father should cease to Generate then the Sonne would be no more also if the Sonne should shine no more in the Father then the Father would be a dark valley also then the Fathers power would not rise from Eternity to Eternity and so the Divine Being would not Subsist 56. Thus the Father is the selfe-subsisting Being of all powers and the sonne is the heart in the Father which is Generated continually out of all the powers of the Father and who again enlightneth the powers of the Father 57. Do not conceive that the Sonne in the Father is so mix'd that his Person can neither be seen nor known No for if it were so then it were but one Person 58. For as the Sun shineth not from or out of the other stars though it had its original from the other stars so also the Sonne shineth not from or out of the powers of the Father as to his Body or Corporeity 59. And though he be generated continually out of the powers of the Father And yet he shineth back again into the powers of the Fahter for he is another Person than the Father but not another God 60. He is eternally in the Father and the Father generateth him continually from eternity to eternity and the Father and the Sonne is ONE God of an Equall Being in Power and Omnipotence 61. The Sonne seeth tasteth heareth feeleth smelleth and comprehendeth All as the Father doth in His power all liveth and is whatsoever is Good as in the Father But that which is Bad or Evill is not in Him Of GOD the Holy GHOST 62. God the Holy Ghost is the Third Person in the triumphing holy Deity and proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne 〈◊〉 the holy moving spring or fountain of Joy in the whole Father 63. He is a pleasant meek quiet Wind or whispering Breathor Still voyce out of all the powers of the Father and of the Sonne as on Mount Horeb with the Prophet Eliah 1 Kings 19. 12. And on Whitsunday or the Day of Pentecost with the Apostles Act. 2. may be perceived 64. Therefore if we will describe his Person substance and property from the true Ground it must be represented in a Similitude For the Spirit cannot be written down being no Creature but the moving flowing boyling power of God 65. Consider the Sun and Stars again the Stars being many and several inexpressible and innumerable they signifie the Father out of the stars the Sun is come to be for God hath made it out of them and it signifieth the Sonne of God 66. And from the Sun and stars proceed the four Elements Fire Ayr Water and Earth as hereafter I shall demonstrate plainly when I shall write of the Creation Now Observe 67. The three Elements Fire Ayr and Water have a threefold moving or qualification but proceed from one Body and consider the fire or heat swells and flies aloft from the Sun and stars and from the Heat the Ayr swells and flies aloft and from the Ayr comes the Water 68. And in this motion or qualification consisteth the life and spirit of all creatures and whatever can be named in this world and that signifieth the Holy Ghost 69. And as the three Elements fire ayr and water proceed from the Sun and stars and are one Body in one another and cause the living motion and the spirit of all the Creatures of this world 70. So the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and causeth the living motion in all the powers of the Father 71. And as the three Elements move in the Deep as a self-subsisting spirit and cause heat cold and clouds and do flow forth from the power of all the stars and as all the powers of the Sun and stars are in the three Elements as if they themselves were the Sun and Stars from whence is the life and spirit of all Creatures and doth consist therein 72. Just so the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and moveth in the whole Father Observe here the deep Mystery 72. All the Stars which men see and those which they do not see they all signifie the Power of God the Father and out of these stars is Generated the Sun which is the Heart of all the stars 73. Also there goeth forth from all the stars the Power which is in every star into the Deep And the Power Heat and shining of the Sun goeth likewise into the Deep 74. And in the Deep the power of all Stars together with the Heat and lustre of the Sun
I mean thereby the power which in the Body of the Angel entereth in from without and commeth forth again As in a Similitude When a a man fetcheth breath and breatheth it forth again for therein standeth the life both of the Body and of the Spirit 40. The quality from without kindleth the spirit in the heart in the first fountain whereby all the powers in the whole Body become stirring and then that quality in the corporeal spirit which is the natural Spirit of an Angel or Man riseth up into the Head where it hath its Princely Seat or Throne and Government and there it hath its Counsellours whose advice it taketh 41. The first Counsellour is the Eyes they are affected with every thing they look upon for they are the Light 42. For as the Light goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father into all the powers and affecteth all the powers of the Father and on the other side all the powers of the Father affect the Light of the Sonne of God 43. So do the Eyes work in the thing they look upon and the thing worketh again in the Eyes and the Counsellor the Eyes bringeth it into the Head before the Princely Seat or Throne and there it is to be approved of 44. Now if the spirit is pleased therewith then it bringeth the same to the heart and the heart giveth it to the passages or Issuings forth of the powers or fountain-veins in the whole Body and then the Mouth and Hands and Feet fall to work 45. The second Counsellour is the Ears which have their rise also from all the powers in the whole body through the spirit their fountain is Mercurius or the Sound which ariseth from all the powers 46. And as in all the powers of God the Mercurius riseth and soundeth wherein the heavenly Tone Tune or Joy consisteth and the Tone or Tune goeth forth out of all the powers and so in the attraction of the Spirit in God is elevated or raised up 47. And when one power toucheth or stirreth the other and tuneth or soundeth Then the Tune or Sound goeth forth and riseth up again in all the powers of the Father and so all the powers of the Father are again affected therewith whereby they are alwayes impregnated with the Tune and continually generate it again in every power 48. Thus also the second Counsellour in the Head is the Eares they stand open and the sound goeth forth through them in all that soundeth 49. Now where the Mercurius soundeth and is elevated there the Mercurius of the spirit goeth also in and is thereby affected and bringeth it before the Princely Throne in the Head where it is to be approved by the other Four Counsellours 50. And if the Spirit is pleased therewith then it bringeth the same before its Mother into the Heart and the Heart or the fountain of the heart giveth it to all the powers in the whole Body and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it 51. But if the whole Princely Counsel in the head Be not pleased so that it is approved then it lets that go again and bringeth it not to the Mother the Heart 52. The third Princely Counsellour is the Nose there the fountain riseth up from the Body in the Spirit into the Nose and there it hath two open Doores or Gates 53. And as the Excellent pretious and amiable blessed savour or smell goeth forth from all the powers of the Father and of the Sonne and tempereth it self with all the powers of the Holy Ghost whence the Holy Spirit and most pretious Savour riseth up from the fountain of the Holy Ghost And floweth or boyleth in all the powers of the Father and kindleth all the powers of the Father whereby they are impregnated again with the amiable blessed savour or Saving Smell and so generate it in the Sonne and Holy Ghost 54. So also in Angels and Men the power of the smell riseth up out of all the powers of the Body by and through the Spirit and cometh forth at the Nostrils of the Nose and is affected with all Smells or savours and bringeth them through the Nostrils of the Nose which is the third counsellour into the Head before the Princely Seat or Throne 55. And there it is to be proved whether it be a good smell or savour pleasing to its Constitution and Complexion or no if it be good then it bringeth the same to its mother that it may be brought to effect if not then is it expelled and thrust away 56. And this Counsellor of the Smell which is generated out of the Salitter is also mix'd with Mercurius and so belongeth to the heavenly joyfulnesse and is a glorious Excellent and fair fountain in God 57. The fourth Princely Counsellour is the Taste on the Tongue which also ariseth from all the powers of the Body through the spirit into the Tongue for all fountain-veins of the whole Body go into the Tongue and the tongue is the sharpnesse or Taste of all the powers 58. As the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and is the sharpnesse or proof of all powers and in his moving or rising up bringeth all that which is good again into all the powers of the Father whereby the powers of the Father are impregnated again and so continually generate the Taste 59. But that which is not good the Holy Ghost speweth that out as a loathsome abomination as it is written in the Apocalypse the 3. Chap. v. 16. and as he spewed out the Great Prince Lucifer in his pride and perdition For he could no more endure to Taste the fiery proud stinking quality and thus it is also as to all Proud stinking Men. 60. O Man let this be told thee for the Spirit is earnestly Jealous in this thing especially desist from Pride or else it will be with you as it befell the Devils there is no jesting or trifling herein the Time is very short thou wilt suddenly Taste it I mean the hellish fire 61. Now as the Holy Ghost proveth all so the Tongue also proveth all Tastes and if the same pleaseth the Spirit then it bringeth the same into the head to the other four Counsellours before the Princely Seat and there it is proved whether it be profitable or wholsome for the qualities of the Body 62. If so then is it brought to the Mother the Heart which giveth it to all the veins or powers of the Body and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it 63. But if it be not good then the tongue spits or speweth it out before it comes to the Princely Counsel 64. But though it be pleasant to the Tongue and is of a good Taste and yet is not serviceable and useful for the whole Body then it is rejected neverthelesse when it comes before the Councell and the Tongue must spit or spew it out and touch it no more 65. The fifth Princely Counsellour is
Holy Ghost goeth every where forth from the Father and the Sonne and so there is but ONE onely God in one Being with three distinct Persons 48. Of which you have a similitude in the pretious Gold-Oar or a Gold-Stone unseparated First there is the matter that is the Salitter and Mercurius which is the Mother or the whole stone which generateth the Gold every where in the whole Stone and in the Gold is the glorious power or vertue of the Stone 49. Now the Salitter and Mercurius signifie the Father the Gold signifieth the Sonne and the power or vertue signifies the Holy Ghost in such a manner also is the Ternarie in the holy Trinity onely that all moveth and goeth forth therein universally 50. Men find also in a Gold stone a little bit of it in some place wherein there is more and purer Gold then in another not discerned though there is Gold in the whole stone or Oare 51. Thus also is the Place or Space in the Center or midst of the Angelical Gates a more pleasant more gracious amiable and blessed Place to the Father wherein his Sonne and Heart is generated in the most richly and fully loving manner and wherein the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne in the most richly and fully loving manner 52. Thus you have the right ground of this mystery and you ought not to think that the Sonne of God was generated of the Father at once at a certain time as one that hath a beginning and that he standeth now as a King and will be worshipped 53. No this were not an Eternal Sonne but one that had a beginning and were under beneath or inferiour to the Father that had generated him 54. Neither would he be all-knowing for he could not know how it was before his Father had generated him 55. But the Sonne is allwayes generated continually from eternity unto eternity and reshineth alwayes continually from eternity into the powers of the Father again whereby the powers of the Father are alwayes from Eternity to Eternity continually impregnated with the Sonne and generateth him continually 56. Out of which the Holy Ghost continually Existeth from eternity to eternity and so continually from eternity to eternity goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and hath neither Beginning nor End 57. And this Being is not onely so in one place of the Father but every where in the whole Father who hath neither beginning nor end into which no creature can reach with its Senses or thoughts Of the Nativity or Geniture of an Angelical Kings and how they came to be 58. This also is more fundamentally described in the Second and Third Book 59. The Person or Body of a King of Angels is generated out of all the qualities and out of all the powers of his whole Kingdom through the moving boyling spirit of God and therefore such a one is their King in that his power reacheth into all the Angels of his whole Kingdom and he is the Head or Throne-Angel And such a one was Lord Lucifer also before his fall 60. And this also is more fundamentally described in our second and third book viz. in The three Principles of the Divine Being And in the Threefold Life of Man Of the Ground or Foundation and Mystery 61. If a man will find out the mystery and deepest Ground he must diligently and exactly view and consider the Creation of this world the Government or Dominion and order or Ordinance as also the Qualities of the stars and the elements 62. And although these are of a corrupted and twofold Being which is not living nor hath understanding for it is but the corrupt Salitter and Mercurius in which King Lucifer kept House wherein is both Evil and Good though it be indeed the reall power of God which before its corruption was bright and pure as now it is in Heaven 63. This power of the Stars and Elements did the Creator after the horrible fall of Lucifers Kingdome frame and put into such order again as the Kingdome of the Angels stood in in the Divine pomp before his fall 64. Only thou must not think that the Angelical Kingdom with its creatures were so rolled wheeled and turâ—'d round about as now the Stars are which are only powers and in regard of the birth or geniture of this world are thus wheeled or turn'd about whose birth or geniture standeth in the moving boyling anguish in Evil and Good in Corruption and Redemption till the End of this enumeration or the Last Day Now Observe 65. The Sun standeth in the Center or Midst of the Deep and is the light or heart which proceeded out of all stars For when the Salitter and Mercurius before the Creation of the world in the Kingdome of Lucifer became thin or dim and bad qualified one with the other then God extracted the Heart out of all the powers and made the Sun thereof 66. And therefore the Sun is the most shining and brightest of all and re-enlighteneth all the starres again all the stars work in its Power and it self hath the power of all the stars it kindleth all the powers of the stars with its splendour and heat and so every Star receiveth from the Sun according to its power and condition or Kind 67. Thus also is the Frame and Constitution of the Angelical Kingdom The Sun signifieth the Supreamest Throne-Angel the Cherubin or King in an Angelical Kingdom such a one as Lord Lucifer also was before his fall He had his seat in the Center or Midst of his Kingdom and raigned by his power in all his Angels 68. As the Sun ruleth in all the powers of this world in the Salitter and Mercurius that is in softnesse and hardnesse in sweetnesse and â—owrnesse in bitternesse and astringency in heat and cold in Ayr and Water 69. As is apparent in Winter when there is so hard Cold or Frost that the water becometh Ice though the Sun shineth somewhat warm through all the cold frost yet for all its beams by which it shineth on them it freezeth into Snow and Ice 70. But here I will shew thee the right Mystery Behold the Sun is the Heart of all powers in this world and is compacted framed or composed out of all the powers of the stars it re-enlightneth all the stars and all the powers in this world again and all powers grow active operative or qualifying in its Power 71. Understand it Magically for it is a Mirrour Looking-Glasse or Similitude of the Eternall world 72. As the Father generateth his Sonne that is his Heart or light out of all his powers and that light which is the Sonne generateth the life in all the powers of the Father so that in the same light in the Fathers powers goeth forth all manner of growing vegetation springing Ornaments and Joy of such a condition is the Kingdom of Angels all according to the Similitude and Being of God 73. A
you will be an astringent hard blind Stock III. Of the Third Circumstance or Species 44. The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God in the Fathers power is the bitter quality which is a penetrating or forcing of the sweet and astringent or harsh Quality which is trembling penetrating and rising up Observe here 45. The astringent or harsh quality is the kernel or stock or soure or attractive and the sweet is the light mollifying and softning and the bitter is penetrating or triumphing which riseth up and triumpheth in the astringent or harsh and sweet quality 46. This is the source of joy or the cause of the laughing elevating Joy whereby a thing trembleth and Jubilateth for Joy whence the heavenly joy existeth 47. Moreover it is the Imaging or forming of all sorts of Red colours in its own quality in the sweet it Imageth or formeth all sorts of White and Blew in the astringent or harsh and soure it formeth all sorts of Green Dusky and mix'd colours with all manner of forms or Figures and Smells 48. The bitter quality is the first spirit whence the life becometh stirring from whence mobility taketh its original and is well called Cor or the Heart for it is the trembling shivering elevating penetrating spirit a triumphing or Joy an elevating source of laughing in the sweet quality the bitter is mollified so that it becometh very richly loving and Joyfull 49. But if it be moved elevated and kindled too much then it kindleth the sweet and astringent or harsh quality and is like a tearing stinging and Burning Poyson as when a man is tormented with a raging plague-sore which maketh him cry out for woe and misery 50. This quality in the Divine power when it is kindled is the spirit of the Zealous or Jealous and bitter wrath of God which is unquenchable as may be seen by the Legions of Lucifer 51. Yet further this quality when it is kindled is the bitter hellish fire which putteth out the Light turning the sweet quality into a Stinck causing a sharpnesse and tearing a hardnesse and coldnesse in the astringent or harsh quality 52. In the sowre quality it causeth a ranknesse and brittlenesse a stinck misery a house of mourning a house of darknesse of Death and of Hell an End of Joy which therein can no more be thought upon for it cannot be quieted or stilled by any thing nor can be enlightned again by any thing but the dark astringent or harsh stinking sowre torn bitter fierce quality riseth up to all Eternity Now Observe 53. In these three Species or Qualities standeth the Corporeal Being or the Creatural Being of all Creatures in heaven and in this world whether it be Angel or Man Beast or Fowl or Vegetable of a heavenly or earthly form quality and kind as also all colours and forms 54. Briefly whatsoever Imageth it self standeth in the power and authority of these three head Qualities and is formed by them and also is formed out of its own power 55. First the astringent and sowr quality is a Body or source which attracteth the sweet power and the cold in the astringent or harsh quality maketh it Dry. 56. For the sweet quality is the heart of the water for it is thin and light or bright and is like Heaven and the bitter quality maketh it separable or distinct so that the powers form themselves into Members and causeth mobility in the Body 57. And when the sweet quality is dryed then it is a Corpus or Body which is perfect but wanting Reason 58. And the Bitter quality penetrateth into the Body into the astringent sowre and sweet quality and frameth all sorts of Colours according to that quality which the Body is most eagerly inclined to or to that quality which is strongest in the Body according to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with its colours and according to that quality the creature hath her greatest impulse and inclination motion boyling and will IIII. Of the Fourth Circumstance or Species 59. The fourth Quality or the fourth fountain-fountain-Spirit in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat which is the true Beginning of life and also the true Spirit of Life 60. The astringent or harsh sowre and sweet quality is the Salitter which belongeth to the Body out of which the Body is framed 61. For coldnesse and hardnesse standeth in the astringent quality and is a contraction and Drying and in the sweet quality standeth the water and the light or shiningnesse and the whole matter of the Body 62. And the bitter quality is the separation and forming and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling of the life whereby the Spirit existeth in the Body which springeth or moveth in the whole Body and shineth out from the Body also maketh the living motion in all the qualities of the Body 63. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the qualities if you look upon a Body you see first the Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities which is framed or Composed out of all the qualities for to the Body belong the astringent or harsh soure sweet bitter and hot qualities These qualities being dryed together make the Body or Stock The Great Mysterie of the Spirit 64. Now these Qualities are mix'd in the Body as if they were all but one quality and yet each quality moveth or boyleth in its own power and so goeth forth 65. Each quality goeth forth from it self into the other and toucheth or stirreth the other that is it affecteth the other whereby the other qualities get the will of this that is they prove the sharpnesse and spirit of this quality as to what is in it and alwaies mix with it continually 66. Now the astringent or harsh quality together with the sowre alwaies contract or attract the other qualities together and so apprehend and retain the Body and Dry it 67. For it dryeth all the other powers and retaineth them all through its infection or influence and the sweet softneth and moistneth all the other and so blendeth and tempereth it self with all the other whereby they become daintily pleasant and mild or soft 68. And the bitter maketh all the other stirring and moveable and parteth or distinguisheth them into members so that every member in this tempering obtaineth the fountain of all the powers whence mobility existeth 69. And the Heat kindleth all the qualities out of which the light riseth up and expandeth it self aloft in all the qualities so that the one seeth the other for when the Heat worketh in the sweet Moisture then it generateth the Light in all the Qualities so that the one seeth the other 70. From whence the Senses and Thoughts exist so that the one quality seeth the other which is also in it and tempered with it self and proveth it with its sharpnesse so that it becometh to be a will which in the Body riseth up in the first fountain source or well-spring in the astringent
or harsh quality 71. And there the bitter quality penetrateth in the heat through the astringent and the sweet in the water letteth it easily or Gently through and there the bitter in the heat goeth through the sweet water forth from the Body and maketh two open Gates which are the Eyes the first Sense or Sensibility 72. You have an example and type or resemblance of this If you behold and consider this world especially the Earth which is of the kind and Condition of all qualities and all manner of figures or shapes are formed and Imaged therein 73. First the astringent quality is therein which attracteth the Salitter together and fixeth or maketh the Earth firm and compact so that it cometh to be a solid Body which holds together and doth not break asunder and Imageth or frameth or formeth therein all manner of Bodies according to the kind of each quality viz. all manner of Stones and Oares of Minerals and all manner of Roots according to the condition or kind of each quality 74. Now when that is Imaged or formed there it lyeth as a corporeal springing boyling mobility for it moveth or boyleth thorough and in the bitter quality in it self as in its own Imaged formed or framed Body But hath as yet no life to growing vegetation springing or spreading abroad without the Heat which is the Spirit of Nature 75. But when the heat of the Sun shineth upon the Earth then there spring and grow in the Earth all manner of Images or Figures of Oares or Minerals Herbs Roots and Worms and all whatsoever is therein Understand this aright 76. The heat of the Sun kindleth in the earth the sweet quality of water in all Imaged or framed figures and then through the heat the light cometh to be in the sweet water and that enlightneth the astringent sowre and bitter qualities so that they see in or by the light and in that seeing the one riseth up into the other and proveth the other that is in that seeing the one tasteth of the others sharpnesse from whence cometh the Taste 77. And when the sweet quality tasteth the Taste of the bitter quality it caggs at it and giveth back even as a man when he tasteth astringent harsh or bitter Gall he openeth both the Gummes of his Pallate in his Mouth in his Cagging and wideneth his Pallate more then it is of it self and just so doth the sweet Quality against the Bitter 78. And when the sweet quality thus stretcheth or wideneth it self and retireth from the bitter then the astringent alwayes presseth after it and would also fain taste of the sweet and alwaies maketh the Body that is behind it and in it to be Dry for the sweet quality is the Mother of the water and is very meek mild soft and Gentle 79. Now when the astringent or harsh and bitter quality get their light from the Heat then they see the sweet quality and taste of its sweet water and then they continually make haste after the sweet water and drink it up for they are very Hard rough and thirsty and the Heat dryeth them quite up 80. And the sweet quality alwaies flyeth from the Bitter and Astringent and stretcheth its Pallate alwayes wider and the Bitter and astringent continually hasten after the sweet and refresh themselves from the sweet and dry up the Body 81. Thus is the true Springing or vegetation in Nature be it in Man Beasts Wood Herbs or Stones Now observe the End of Nature in this World 82. When the sweet quality thus flyeth from the bitter sowre and astringent then the astringent and bitter make all the haste they can after it as their best treasure and the sweet presseth vehemently from them and striveth so much that it driveth and Penetrateth through the astringent or harsh quality and rends the Body and goeth forth from the Body out above the earth and hasteneth so fast till a long stalk groweth up 83. And then the heat above the earth presseth upon the stalk and so the bitter quality is then kindled by the Heat and it receiveth a repulse from the Heat so that it is terrified and the astringent quality dryeth it 84. And therein the astringent the sweet the bitter and the Heat struggle together and the astringent quality in its coldnesse continually maketh its drinesse and so the sweet withdraweth on the sides and the other hasten after it 85. But when it seeth that it is like to be taken or captivated the bitter quality from within pressing so hard upon it and the heat from without pressing upon it also it maketh the bitter fervent or burning and inflameth it and there it leapeth springing up through the astringent quality and riseth up again aloft so there cometh to be a hard knot behind it in that place where the struggling was and the knot gets a Hole or Orifice 86. But when the sweet quality leapeth or springeth up through the knot then the bitter quality had so much affected or wrought upon it that it was all in a trembling and as soon as it cometh above the knot it suddenly stretcheth it self forth on all sides striving to flie from the bitter quality and in that stretching forth its Body keepeth hallow in the middle and in the trembling leaping or springing up through the knot it still gets more Stalk or leaves and now is frolick or cheerly that it hath escaped the Battle 87. And so when the heat from without thus presseth upon the stalk then the qualities become kindled in the stalk and presse through the stalk and so become affected or wrought upon in the external light of the Sun and generate colours in the stalk according to the kind of its quality 88. But so long as the Sweet water is in the stalk the stalk retaineth its greenish colour according to the kind of the sweet quality 89. And such matters the qualities alwaies bring to passe with the heat in the stalk and the stalk alwayes groweth further and alwayes one Storm or assault is held after another whereby the stalk alwayes getteth more knots and still spreadeth forth its branches further and further 90. In the mean while the heat from without alwayes dryeth the sweet water in the stalk and the stalk alwaies is smaller at the Top the higher it groweth the smaller it is growing on so long till it can escape or run no further 91. And then the sweet quality yieldeth to be taken captive and so the bitter sowre sweet and astringent do raign joyntly together and the sweet stretcheth it self a little forth but it can escape no more for it is captivated or caught 92. And then from all the qualities which are in the Body there groweth a Bud or Head and there is a new Body in the Bud or head and is formed or figured answerable or like to the first Root in the Earth onely now it gets another more subtile form 93. And
his necessity becommeth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghost As the Sun kindleth the cold heat in a Tree or Herb whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living Now Observe 64. As the members of Mans Body love one another so do the spirits also in the Divine power there is nothing else but a meer longing desiring and well liking acceptation as also a triumphing and rejoycing the one in the other for through these spirits cometh the understanding and distinction in God in Angels Men Beasts and Fowles and in every thing that liveth 65. For in these Five Qualities riseth up the seeing smelling tasting and feeling and so a Rational spirit cometh to be 66. As when the light riseth up then one spirit seeth the other 67. And when the sweet spring or fountain water riseth up in the light through all the spirits then the one tasteth the other and then the spirits become living and the power of life penetrateth through all 68. And in that power the one smelleth the other And through this qualifying influence and penetrating the one feeleth the other 69. And so there is nothing else but a Hearty loving and friendly aspect or seeing curious smelling a good relishing or tasting and lovely feeling a gracious amiable blessed kissing a feeding upon and drinking of one another and lovely walking and conversing together 70. This is the gracious amiable blessed BRIDE which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM herein is love joy and delight here is light and brightnesse or clarity here is a pleasant and lovely smell here is a friendly and sweet taste 71. And this for ever without End How can a Creature sufficiently rejoyce therein O Dear love and gracious amiable blessednesse Surely thou hast no End No man can see any End in thee thy profound Deep is unsearchable thou art every where all over thus onely in the fierce Devil thou art not thus they have spoiled and perished thee in themselves Question 72. Now thou wilt say Where then are these gracious amiable and blessed spirits to be met with Do they dwell onely in themselves in Heaven Answer 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity here thou must set thy eyes wide open and rouze up or awaken the spirit in thy half dead heart for this is not an Obscure Fiction Contrivance or Phantasie Observe 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or comprehend in their circumference and space Heaven and this world also the wide breadth and depth without and beyond the heavens even above and beneath the world and in the world yea the whole Father which hath neither Beginning nor End 75. They contain also all the Creatures both in heaven and in this world and all the Creatures in heaven and in this world are imaged fashioned or framed out of these spirits and live in them as in their own propriety 76. And their Life and Reason is generated in them in such a manner as the Divine being is generated and also in the same power 77. And out of and from the same Body of the seven Spirits of God are all things made and produced all Angels all Devils the Heaven the Earth the Stars the Elements Men Beasts Fowles Fishes all Worms Wood Trees also Stones Herbs and Grasse and all whatsoever is Now thou wilt ask Question 78. Seeing God is every where and is himself All How cometh it then that there is in this world such Cold and Heat such biting and striking among all Creatures and that there is nothing else almost but meer fiercenesse or wrath in this world Answer 79. The cause is that the first four Forms of Nature are one at Enmity against the other without the light and yet they are the causes of Life 80. Behold here the wickednesse and malice which is the Cause viz. when King Lucifer did sit in his Kingdom like a high-minded proud Bride then his Circuit Circle or Orbe contained or comprehended the place or space where now the Created Heaven is which is made out of the water 81. And the place also of the created world even unto heaven as also the Deep where now the Earth is that was all a pure and holy Salitter wherein the Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleasant as now in Heaven although they are still compleat and full in this world But observe the Circumstances rightly 82. When King Lucifer elevated himself then he elevated himself in the seven qualifying fountain-spirits and kindled them with his elevation so that all was wholly burning and the astringent quality was so hard and Compact that it generated stones and was so cold that it made the sweet spring or fountain-water turn to Ice 83. And the sweet spring water became very thick brittle and as in many pieces and the bitter quality became very raging tearing and raving whence Poyson arose aloft and the fire or heat was violently and zealously or fervently burning and consuming and so there was a very great distemper and confused Mixture 84. Upon this King Lucifer was thrust out of his Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that Place where now the created Heaven is and thereupon instantly ensued the Creation of this world 85. And the hard Brittle matter which had wrought forth it self in the kindled seven qualifying or fountain-spirits was driven together from whence the Earth and Stones came to be and after that all the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salitter of the seven Spirits of God 86. Now the qualifying or fountain Spirits became so fierce and wrathfull in their kindling that the one continually spoileth the other with its evill naughty quality or source and so also now do the creatures which were made out of the qualifying or fountain spirits and live in the same impulse the one biting beating worrying and annoying the other all according to the kind or disposition of the Qualities 87. Upon this now the Totall or Universall God hath Decreed the Last Judgment wherein he will separate the Evil from the Good and set the good again in the meek mild and Pleasant delight as it was before the horrible kindling of the Devill and will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King Lucifer for an Everlasting Habitation 88. And then there will be two Parts or divisions of this Kingdom the one Men will get with their King JESUS CHRIST the other the Devills shall have with all ungodly Men and wickednesse 89. This is a short Introduction that the Reader might the better understand the Divine Mystery concerning the Fall of the Devil and concerning the Creation of this world you will find all more at large particularly described Therefore I would have the Reader admonished that he read all in order and so he will come to the true ground 90. It is true that from the beginning of the world it was not so fully revealed to any Man but seeing God will have it so I submit to his Will and will see
this world in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God is quite extinct no there is onely a duskishnesse or dimme Obscurity upon it so that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted Eyes 101. But if God did once put away that duskishnesse which moveth about the light and that thy eyes were opened then in that very place where thou standest sittest or lyest thou shouldest see the glorious Countenance or Face of God and the whole heavenly Gate 102. Thou needest not first to cast thine eyes up into Heaven for it is written The word is near thee viz on thy Lips and in thy Heart Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10. 8. 103. Yea God is so near thee that the Birth or Geniture of the Holy Trinity is done or wrought even in thy heart yea all the Three Persons are Generated in thy heart even God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 104. Now when I write here concerning the midst or Center that the fountain of the Divine Birth or Geniture is in the midst or Center the meaning is not that in Heaven there is a peculiar or severall place or a peculiar several Body wherein the fire of the divine life riseth up out of which the seven spirits of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Father 105. No but I speak in a corporeal or Angelical or Humane way that the Reader may the better understand it in such a manner as the Angelical Creatures were Imaged or framed and as it is in God every where universally 106. For thou canst not nominate any place either in heaven or in this world wherein the divine Birth or Geniture is not thus be it in an Angel or Holy man or any where else 107. Wheresoever one qualifying or fountain spirit in the divine power is touched or stirred let the place be where or thing what it will except in the Devils and all wicked damned Men there is the fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture clearly at hand and there already are all the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits of God 108. As when thou wouldst make a spacious creaturely circumscribed circle and hadst the whole Deity peculiarly apart therein Then Just so as it is generated in a Creature so it is also in the whole Deep of the Father in all places and parts thereof and in all things Note 109. And in such a manner is God an All-mighty all-knowing all-seeing all-hearing all-smelling all-feeling God who is every where and proveth the Hearts and Reines of the Creatures 110. And in such a manner Heaven and Earth is His Also in such a manner all the Devils together with all wicked Men must be his Eternal Prisoners and in the Salitter which they have corrupted and kindled in their Place or Space must endure eternal Pain and Torment and moreover Eternal shame and Reproach 111. For the Total glorious face of God together with all the holy Angels will shine bright and gloriously above them and under them and round about them on Every side 112. And all holy Angels together with all holy Men will eternally triumph above them below them and round about them and for great Joy delight and Pleasantnesse sing of Gods Holinesse of their Royall Kingly Government or Regiment and of the gracious amiable blessed fruit of the heavenly Spring or Vegetation and that wil go forth according to the qualities of the seven Spirits of God in many various Voices 113. On the contrary the Devils with all wicked Men will be forced into a Hole where a hellish stinck will burn boyl and rise up and the hellish fire and hellish coldnesse and bitternesse will burn after the manner of the kindled spirits of God eternally in their Body as also in their Courts Dominions Regions Space or Circumference 114. Nay if they could be lock'd in or barred up into a Hole that the angry face of God might not touch them then they might be Quiet and contented and would not be necessitated to endure eternal Ignominie shame and reproach 115. But here is no help their Torment encreaseth and becometh but the greater the more they bewail it the more doth the hellish fiercenesse or wrath kindle it self they must lye in Hell as dead Bones like sindged scorched Sheep in the fire their stink and abomination gnaweth them 116. They dare not lift up their Eyes for shame for they see in their Circumference Courts or Regions nothing else but onely a severe Judge and above them and on all sides of them they see the Eternal Joy 117. Not that they apprehend and behold it but they have a kind of knowledge thereof in the Center 118. Here is Lamentation and Woe Yelling and crying and no deliverance it is with them as if it did continually Thunder and Lighten tempestuously 119. For the kindled Spirits of God generate themselves thus I. First the hardnesse generateth a hard raw rough cold and astringent quality II. Secondly the sweetnesse is grown faint like a glowing coal when there is no more sap in the wood that Gaspeth and there is no refreshment for it III. Thirdly the Bitternesse teareth like a Hot Plague and is as Bitter as Gall. IIII. Fourthly the Fire burneth as a fierce wrathful Sulphur V. Fifthly Love is an Enmity here VI. Sixthly the sound is a meer Beating Rumbling or Cracking like the noise of a fire breaking forth out of a hollow place as if it were great Claps of Thunder VII Seventhly the Circuit Region Court or Residence of the Body is a house of mourning 120. Their food is abomination and groweth from the fiercenesse of all qualities Lamentation and woe and that for Ever without End there is no Time there Another King sitteth on their Throne which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever they are onely his Footstool 121. O Beauty Pleasure and Voluptuousnesse of this world O Riches and proud Statelinesse O Might and Power Thy unrighteous Judgment and great Pomp with all thy pleasure and voluptuousnesse lyeth all together on a Heap and is become a hellish Fire 122. Now eat and drink now trim and dresse thy self therewith and domineer therein thou fair Goddesse how art thou become a whore and thy shame and reproach continueth for ever The Eleventh Chapter VII Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power 1. THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine Power is the Corpus or Body which is generated out of the other Six spirits wherein All heavenly figures subsist and wherein all things Image and form themselves and wherein all Beauty and Joy riseth up 2. This is the very spirit of Nature yea Nature it self wherein apprehensibility or comprehensibility consisteth and wherein all Creatures are formed in Heaven and on Earth Yea heaven it self is therein formed and Naturality in the whole Deity consisteth in this Spirit 3. If it were not for this Spirit there would be neither Angel nor man and God would be an unsearchable Being subsisting onely in an unsearchable
and they become living and Love the light that is they take it into them and are impregnated with it and that Spirit which is so taken in is the Love of the Life which is the fifth Spirit 29. Now when they have taken the love into them then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy for the one seeth the other in the Light and so the one toucheth or stirreth the other 30. And then the tone riseth up and the harâ— Spirit beateth striketh or thâ—mpeth but the sweet maketh that beating or striking Mild and the Bitter divideth it according to the condition or kind of every quality the fourth causeth the ringing the fift causeth joyfulnesse and the compacted incorporated sounding is the Tone or Tune or the Sixth Spirit 31. In this Tone riseth up the power of all the six Spirits and becometh a palpable Body to speak after an Angelicall manner and subsisteth in the power of the other six Spirits and in the light and this is the Body of Nature wherein all heavenly Creatures Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations are Imaged or fashioned The Holy Gates 32. But the Light which subsisteth in the midst or Center in all the Seven Spirits and wherein standeth the Life of all the seven Spirits and whereby all seven become triumphing and Joyful and wherein the heavenly joyfulnesse riseth up 33. That is it which all the seven spirits do generate and that is the Sonne of all the seven spirits and the seven Spirits are its Father which generate the Light and the Light generateth in them the Life and the Light is the Heart of the seven spirits 34. And this Light is the true Sonne of God whom we Christians worship and honour as the Second Person in the holy Trinity 35. And all the seven Spirits of God together are God the Father 36. For no one spirit of them is alone or without the other they all seven generate one another for if one were wanting the other could not be 37. But the Light is another Person for it is continually generated out of or from the seven spirits and the seven spirits rise up continually in the light and the powers of these seven spirits go forth continually in the glance or splendor of the light in the seventh Nature-spirit and do form and Image all in the seventh Spirit And this out-going or Exit in the Light is the Holy Ghost 38. The flash or stock or Pith or the Heart which is generated in the powers remaineth standing in the midst or Center and that is the Sonne and the Splendor or Glance in all the powers goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne in all the powers of the Father and formeth and imageth in the seventh Nature-spirit all according to the power and operation of the seven Spirits and according to their Distinction and impulse And this is the true Holy Ghost whom we Christians honour and adore for the Third Person in the Deitie 39. Thus O blind Jew Turk and Heathen thou seest that there are Three Persons in the Deitie thou canst not deny it for thou livest and art or hast thy being in the Three Persons and thou hast thy life from them and in the power of these three Persons thou art to rise from the Dead at the Last Day and live Eternally Note 40. Now if thou hast lived well and holily in the Law of Nature in this world and hast not extinguished the half Flash which is the Sonne of God which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy seven qualifying or fountain spirits and hast not put it out through a fierce elevation which runneth on contrary to the Knowledge of Nature Then wilt thou with all Christians live in eternal Joy Note 41. The Law of Nature is the Divine Ordinance out of the Center of Nature he that can live therein needs no other Law for he fulfilleth the will of God 42. For it lyeth not in thy unbelief to hinder it thy unbelief doth not take away or make void the truth of God but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of Hope and testifieth that we are Gods Children The Faith is generated in the flash and wrestleth so long with God till it overcometh and gets the victory 43. Thou Judgest us and thereby thou judgest thy self in that thou blowest up the zealous or Jealous Spirit in Anger and Wrath which extinguisheth thy Light But if thou art grown on a sweet Tree and suppresseth the evil influence or suggestions and livest well and holily in the Law of Nature which sheweth thee very well what is Right If thou art not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig or Branch Here is meant or understood out of or from a very wicked Seed where out there often groweth a Thistle though yet there were a remedy if the will were but once broken but it is a Rare and Pretious thing However indeed on a Good Tree it is often so that some branches do also wither Note 45. Moreover thou art blind For who shall separate thee from the love of God in which thou art born or Generated and wherein thou livest if thou perseverest and continuest therein till the End who shall separate thee from God in whom thou hast lived here 46. That which thou hast sowen in the Ground that will spring up be it Rye Wheat Barley Tares or Thorns that which is not combustible or capable of the final or last Fire that will not burn at all but God will not corrupt or spoil his good Seed himself but will husband Till and manure it that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life 47. Seeing then all live and have their Being in God why do the weeds Glory and boast against the Wheat Dost thou think that God is a Dissembler and that he regardeth or respecteth any mans person or name 48. What Man was the Father of us All was it not Adam And when his Sonne Cain lived wickedly before God why did not his Father Adam help him But here it may be said He that sinneth shall be punished Ezek. 18. 4 20. 49. If Cain had not quenched or extinguished his light who could have separated him from the love of God 50. So thou also thou boastest thou art a Christian and knowest the light why dost thou not walk therein Dost thou think the Name will make thee Holy Tarry friend till thou comest thither into the other world then thou wilt know it by experience Behold many a Jew Turk and Heathen will sooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven who had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnished then thou who Boastest Question What Prerogative or Advantage then have the Christians Answer 51. Very much For they know the way of life and know how they should rise from the Fall but if any will lye still then he must be thrown into the Ditch and there must perish with all the wicked Heathens 52. Therefore take
that will not take heed and beware of his Lies whilest he may very well do it there is â—o Remedy for him neither here nor hereafter he that soweth and will sowe with the Devil must Reap with the Devil also 16. In the Center of the flash it is shewed that the Harvest is white already wherein every one will Reap what he hath Sown 17. Here my Entrusted Talent which I have received I will let out for rent profit and encrease as I am commanded to do and he that will deal with me in this way of gain or usury it shall be free for him he may freely do it whether he be a Christian a Jew a Turk or a Heathen they will be all alike advantagious to me my Ware-house shall stand open for every one let none fear Exacting tricks or deceit for he that cometh to deal with me in my Wares shall be justly rightly and fairly dealt with 18. Every one should here have a care to deal so well that he bring in some Gain of use-money for his Master for I am afraid that every Merchant will not be fitted in my Warres for his turn for to some they will be very strange and uncouth neither will every one understand my Language Phrase and Expression 19. I would therefore have every one warned that he deal circumspectly and warily and not be conceited that he is rich and cannot grow poor truly I have very admirable and wonderfull wares to Sell every one will not have understanding and skill to know what to do with them 20. Now if any one should in a dull humour fall upon them and plunge himself into perdition let him bear his own blame he hath need of a light in his Heart that his Understanding and Mind may be well governed 21. Else let him forbear to come into my Ware-house or he will but deceive his own expectation for the Ware which I have to sell is very Pretious and Dear and requireth a very sharp and acute understanding therefore have a care and do not climb aloft where you see no Ladder is else you will fall 22. But to me is shewen the Ladder of Jacob upon which I am climb'd up even into heaven and have received my Ware which I have to sell and vent Therefore if any one will climb up after me let him take heed that he be not drunken but he must be girt with the sword of the Spirit 23. For he must climb through a horrible deep a giddinesse will frequently come into his head and besides he must climb through the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell and there he will feel by experience what a deal of scoffings and upbraidings he must Endure 24. In this combate I had many hard tryals to my hearts grief my Sun was often eclipsed or extinguished but did rise again and the oftner it was eclipsed or put out the brighter and clearer was its rising again 25. I do not write this for my own praise but only for an Item or hint that if it go so with you you should not despair about it for there belongeth and is requisite a mighty endurance hard labour and stoutnesse for him that fighteth with the Devil betwixt Heaven and Hell for He is a potent Prince 26. Therefore have a care that thou put on the Coat of Mayl or Habergeon of the Spirit else do not venture to come near my Ware-house that my wares be not ill handled by thee and so be prejudicial to thee 27. Thou must renounce the Devil and the world if thou wilt enter into this fight else thou wilt not overcome But if thou overcomest not then let my book alone and meddle not with it but stick to thy Old matters else thou wilt receive but evil wages for thy pains be not deceived God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. 28. Truly it is a narrow and strait passage or entrance through the Gates of Hell for them that will presse in to God they must endure many pangs crushings and squeezings from the Devil 29. For the humane flesh is very young and tender and the Devil is rough and hard also dark hot bitter astringent and cold and so these two are very ill match'd 30. Therefore I seriously exhort the Reader and would have him faithfully warned as it were with a Preface to this Great Mystery that if he do not understand it and yet longeth and would fain have the meaning or understanding thereof that he would pray to God for his Holy Spirit and that he would enlighten him with the same 31. For without the illumination thereof you will not understand this Mystery for there is a strong Lock and Bar before it in the spirit of Man that must be first unlockt or opened and that No man can do for the Holy Ghost is the onely Key to do it withall 32. Therefore if thou wilt have an open Gate into the Deity then thou must move stirre and walk in Gods Love this I have set down here for thy Consideration Now Observe 33. Every Angel is created in the seventh Qualifying or fountain-spirit which is NATURE out of which his Body is compacted or incorporated together and his Body is given him for a propriety and the same is free to it self as the whole Deity is free 34. He hath no impulse or driving without or distinct from himself his impulse and mobility standeth in his Body which is of such a kind and manner as the whole God is and his light and knowledge as also his life is generated in that manner as the whole Divine Being is generated 35. For the Body is the incorporated or compacted spirit of Nature and encompasseth or incloseth the other six Spirits these generate themselves in the Body just as it is in the Deity 36. Now Lucifer had the fairest Beautifullest and powerfullest Body in Heaven of or among all the Princes of God and his Light which he hath and is continually generated in his Body that hath incorporated with the heart or Sonne of God as if they were One thing 37. But when he saw that he was so fair and beautiful and found or felt his inward birth and great power or authority then his spirit which he had generated in his Body which is his ANIMAL or animated or life-Life-spirit Note The Author calls the soulish Birth the ANIMAL Birth from Anima which signifieth the Soul but being the Scripture otherwise understandeth by the word Animal the perished or corrupted Soul or Animalem hominem the Animal man or the corrupted Natural Man that is the Adamical beastial Man and so he being advertised of it he altered that Expression and used it no more any further or Sonne or Heart exalted it self intending to triumph over the Divine Birth and to lift up or extoll it self above the Heart of God Here Observe the Depth 38. In the middle or central fountain or well-spring which is the Heart where the Birth
in it 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water and the light could no more elevate and kindle it self for the water was dryed up and was quite consumed by the fire or great Heat 154. The meaning is not here as if the spirit of the water were swallowed up or devoured which dwelleth in all the seven qualities but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and sour Quality 155. For here in this place the sour quality hath taken its first original and beginning which now also is inherited in this world which is not in Heaven in God after such a manner at all nor in any Angel for it is and signifieth the house of affliction trouble and misery and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good 156. Now when this was done the qualifying or fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another in that manner and way as I have mentioned above concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel for they use thus to rise up one in another and to taste one another or to affect one another from whence life and love existeth 157. Now in all the spirits there was nothing else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption and so one evil quality tasted the other whereby the whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull for the Heat was against the Cold and the Cold against the Heat 158. And so the sweet water being dryed up the bitter quality which existed and was generated by the first flash when the light kindled it self rose up in the Body through all the spirits as if it would destroy the Body and so raved and raged like the rankest or worst Poison 159. And from thence existed the first Poison wherein we poor men now in this world have enough to chew upon and thereby the bitter poisonous Death is come into the flesh 160. In this raging and tearing now the life of Lucifer was generated that is his dear little sonne in the circle or center of his heart and what manner of life and dear little sonne came to be I offer to any Rational Soul to consider of 161. For such as the Father was such was the Sonne also viz. a dark astringent Cold hard bitter hot sour stinkiug fountain or source and the Love stood in the Bitter quality in its penetrating taste and relish and became an emnity against all the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the high minded arrogant King 162. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed water and through the astringent hard quality into the heart into the little new dear sonne 163. And here the spirit went forth and as He was generated in the heart so he went forth now at the Mouth but how welcome a Guest he was before God and in God also before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms I leave to thee to consider of 164. He should now have united with the Sonne of God as one Heart and one God Alas for ever Who can write or expresse this sufficiently The Fourteenth Chapter How Lucifer who was the Beautiousest Angel in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil The House of the murtherous Denne 1. HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes lest thou shouldst see how man will take off thy Crown away from thee thou canst no more Rule in Heaven stand still a little while we must first view thee and observe what a Beautious fair Bride thou art and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed and washed away from thee that thou mayst be fair again we will a little describe thy chastity and vertue 2. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and Advocates that justifie and defend King Lucifer Come near and bring him to the Barre whilest he hath yet the Crown upon him for here we will hold a Court of Judgment against Malefactours for him If ye can maintain his cause to be right then he shall be your King if not then he shall be turn'd out and cast down into Hell and another shall get his Royall Crown who will Govern Better then He. Now Observe 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and destroyed himself all his qualifying or fountain spirits were Emnity against God for they all qualified or acted much otherwise then God and so there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer But now it might be Asked Question How Long did Lucifer stand in the Light of God The Depth Answer 4. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated or compacted together in that very Hour the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer 5. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate and to generate themselves according to the right of Nature then rose up the flash of life in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat and the spirit went forth in the heart from the light through the mouth into the Heart of God 6. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull Prince and King and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being and was received and embraced with great Joy 7. In like manner also the spirit went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body and kindled all the seven spirits and so the Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye and there he stood as a King of God in an unsearchable clarity or Brightnesse transcendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoast or Army 8. Now in this clear and light flash the seven qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly affected as a man kindleth a fire for they were affrighted at the terrible clarity or brightnesse of their spirit and so instantly at the first flash suddenly became highly triumphing rising aloft extream stately and over-joyful and so moved themselves towards a higher Birth 9. But if they had continued in their seats and had qualified or operated as they had done from eternity then that high Light had not hurt them 10. For they were not new spirits made of any new thing but they were the Old spirits which had no beginning which had been in God from Eternity and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature how they should move and stir 11. Also when God figured or framed the Body together he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying or fountain spirits but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the best wherein was the best knowledge of all 12. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand they had had need of a new Life and it wonld have been in doubt whether the Angels could have subsisted Eternally Conceive it aright 13. God created Angels out of himself therefore that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or
Region and circumference also he would fain have kindled that whole circumference by his Elevating that so all might have burned and qualified or operated as he did in his own body 34. Though indeed the Deity without or distinct from his Body would have meekly and gently qualified or acted towards him and have enlightned and exhorted him to Repentance yet now there was no other will in Lucifer but that he would needs rule over the Sonne of God and kindle that whole Region or circumference and in such a way himself would be the whole God above and over all the Angelical Hoasts or Armies 35. Now when the Heart of God with his meeknesse and Love made haste toward Lucifer he despised it and thought himself far better then it and then storm'd back again with fire and coldnesse in hard Claps of Thunder against the Sonne of God supposing he must be in subjection under him and that He himself was Lord. For he despised the Light of the Sonne of God Question Then thou Askest How Had he such Power Answer 36. Yes he had for he was a great part of the Deity and besides was from or out of the kernel thereof for he made an attempt also upon that King and Great Prince MichaEL to spoil and destroy him who at last fought with him and overcame him in whom the power of God in Lucifer's Kingdom fought vehemently also against its King till at last he was thrust down from his Kingly seat as one that was vanquished Apocal. 12. Objection Now thou wilt say God should have enlightned his Heart that he might have Repented Answer 37. No! He would receive no other Light then his own for he scorn'd the Light of the Sonne of God which did shine without distinct from his Body being he had such a glittering light in himself and so elevated himself more and more till his water This here is the water of eternal Life Generated in the Light of the Majestie but in the Center it is like the Sulphur or Brimstone spirit or to Aqua-fortis or the water of separation was quite dryed up and burnt and his light was quite put out and then all was done with him Concerning the Fall of all his Angels One might Ask. Question How comes it that at this time all his Angels did fall also Answer 38. As this Lord commanded so his Subjects obeyed when he elevated himself and would be God his Angels seeing it follow'd their Lord doing as he did all made a proffer to assault and storm the Deity 39. For they were all in subjection under him and he ruled in all his Angels for He was created out of the Pith or kernel of that Salitter out of which his Angels were all created and he was the Heart and Lord of all his Angels 40. Therefore they all did as he did and all would sit in the Primacie of the Deity and would rule powerfully in the whole Region Circuit or circumference over and above the whole Divine power They were all of one will and would not suffer the same to be taken from them Now thou wilt Ask. Question Did not the whole Total or Universal God know this before the time of the Creation of Angels that it would so come to passe Answer 41. No for if God had known it before the time of the Creation of Angels it had then been an eternal predestinate purposed will in God to have it so and it had been no Emnity against God but God had indeed at the beginning created and made him a Devil 42. But God did create and make him a King of Light and when he became disobedient and would be above the whole or Total God then God did spew him out of his seat and in the midst or Center of our Time did create another King out of the same Deity out of which Lord Lucifer was Created understand it a right out of the Salitter which was without distinct from the Body of King Lucifer and did set him on the Royal Throne of Lucifer and did give him might authority and Power as Lucifer had before his Fall 43. And the same King is called JESUS CHRIST and is the Sonne of God and of Man 44. And this I will demonstrate clearly and at Large in its proper Place Note 45. This is explained in the Second and Third Book God knew this very well according to his wrath but not according to his Love according to which God is called God into which no fiercenesse nor â—magination entreth neitherâ—is there any searching in the Love concerning the Hellish Creature 46. This foregoing Question is thus understood or meant as when I say God knoweth not the Evil Also God willeth not the Evil according to the Tenure of the Scripture then I understand or mean that in his Love which alone is the one onely Good and is alone called God there is no glimpse of Evil revealed or manifested otherwise if any evill were revealed or manifested therein then the Love were not the Eternal Meeknesse and Humility 47. But in the outspeaking of his word wherein the Nature of the spiritual World existeth wherein perceptibility or Sensibility is understood to consist and wherein God calleth himself an angry zealous or Jealous God and a consuming fire Therein indeed God hath known the Evil from eternity and that in ease he should once move himself therein that the source or Quality thereof would become creaturely also but therein is he not called God but a consuming fire 48. I understand the abovesaid Question magically taking notice how Gods Love and wrath differ and are distinguished and how the Knowledge of Evil viz of the Devil and Fall is discerned to differ from his well-spring or source from whence the Fall also took its Original 49. And so also in Gods Love there is onely the fountain and knowledge of Joyfulnesse for every Science or Root causeth or produceth its like 50. For if I should say Gods Love had willed the Evil or that there were a false Science or Root in Gods Love and Meeknesse then I should speak contrary to the Scripture for what Gods love knoweth sensibly or feelingly in it self that it also willeth and nothing else 51. From hence in the Creation Good and Evil is existed and I exhort the Reader to conceive our very deep sense aright and not mistake or go astray here but to read our other writings where these things are sufficiently explained Of the great Sin and contrary or opposite will and of the Eternal Emnitie of King Lucifer together with his whole Hoastor Army against God 52. This is the right Looking-Glasse of Man before this Court of Justice for Malefactours the Spirit inviteth and citeth all men to stand as before a Looking-Glasse wherein they may see themselves and what the hidden Secret Sin is 53. This hath remained hidden ever since the World began and was never so fully and altogether revealed in any Heart of man
100. Here bring in your defence and answer for your spirit if not it will be condemned For this is God Jus Right or Law which hath no begining that the child which is generated of the mother should be Humble before the mother and be obedient to her for it hath its life and Body from the mother who hath generated it 101. Also the house of the Mother as long as the mother liveth is not the childs proper own but the mother keeps the child with her in love she nourisheth it and putteth on it the best and bravest Attire which she hath and giveth the same to it for its own that her joy may be encreased by the child and that she may have Joy in it 102. But when the child rebelleth and resisteth against the mother and takes away all from the mother and domineers over her and moreover striketh at her and forceth her to change into a low condition contrary to Right and Equity then it is but Just that the child should be expell'd out of the house and left to sit behind the Hedge and quite lose its childs portion and Inheritance 103. And thus it was between God and his child Lucifer The Father did put on him the fairest Attire hoping to have Joy in him But when the child got the Robe and Ornament he despised the Father and would domineer over the Father and would ruine his Fathers house and besides struck at the Father and would not be advised or taught to do otherwise Of the second Species form sort or spirit of Sins beginning in Lucifer 104. The Second Spirit is the Water And as the astringent or harsh quality is the Father of the other six spirits which attracteth or draweth them together and so holds them so the sweet water is the Mother in which all spirits are conceived kept and generated that softneth and moistneth or soaketh them wherein and whereby they get their life and then the light of joyfulnesse riseth up therein 105. Thus King Lucifer in the same manner did get the sweet water for his corporeal Government and indeed the very kernel and Best thereof For God put on to his little sonne the Best Onrament Robe and Attire of all hoping to have great Joy in him Question Now what did this astringent or harsh Quality with its Mother the sweet Water Answer 106. It flattered with the Bitter Quality and with the Heat and perswaded them that they should elevate themselves and be kindled and so together they would destroy their mother and turn her into a sour form or property whereby they would domineer with their spirit very sharply over the whole Deity all must bow down and crouch to them and they would form frame figure and image all with their sharpnesse 107. According to this false or wicked conclusion and result they agreed to do one and the same thing and so dryed up the sweet water in Lucifer's Body the heat kindled it and the astringent dryed it and then it became very sour and sharp 108. And when in this qualifying or acting they had generated the Spirit of Lucifer then the life of the spirit which riseth up in the water as also the light became very sour and sharp 109. And now this sour spirit also stormed with all its powers against the sweet water which was without distinct from the Body in Gods Salitter and thought it self must needs be the Prime and chief and should in its own power from frame and Image every thing 110. And this was the Second Emnity against God from whence is existed the sour quality in this world for it was not so from Eternity as you have an Example thereof in this viz. if you set any sweet thing in the warmth and let it stand therein it groweth sowr of it self as also Water Beer or Wine in a vessell will do but none of the other qualities do alter but only into a stinck which is caused by the Quality of Water Now thou wilt Ask Question Why did God suffer Lucifers Evil spirit which proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer to come into Him could he not hinder it Answer 111. Thou must know that betwixt God and Lucifer there was no other difference then there is between Parents and their Children nay there was yet a nearer relation between them For as Parents generate a child out of their Body according to their Image and keep it in their house as a natural Heir of their Bodies and cherish it thus near also is the Body of Lucifer to the Deity 112. For God had generated him out of his body and therefore also made him the Heir of his Goods and gave him the whole Region or Extent of the place in which he created him 〈◊〉 Possession The highest Depth 113. But here thou must know what it was that Lucifer did fight against God with and so moved God to Anger For he could not do it with his Body for his Body reached no further then the place where he then stood he could Effect little with that but it was something else Be attentive here 114. The spirit which is generated from or out of all the seven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of the Heart the same doth while it is yet in the Body when it is generated qualifie mix or act in and with God as one substance or thing neither is there any difference 115. And when that same Spirit which is generated in the Body seeth any thing through the Eyes or neareth through the Ears or smelleth through the Nostrills then it is already in that thing and worketh laboureth or acteth therein as in its own propriety 116. And if the same be pleasing to it it eateth thereof and is affected with the thing and wrestleth â—â—erewith and maketh a mixture or Temper together let the thing be as far off as it will even so far as the Originality of its Kingdom in God reacheth so far can the Spirit govern or rule in a Moment and is withheld or hindred by Nothing 117. For it is and comprehendeth the Power as God the Holy Ghost doth and in this there is no difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghost and the Spirit of the Body save onely this that the Holy Spirit of God is the whole fulnesse and the spirit of the Body is but a Piece or Part which presseth through the whole Fulnesse and where ever it cometh there it is mixed or affected with the place and presently ruleth with God in the same place 118. For it is of God and in God and cannot be withheld or hindred save onely by the seven Nature-spirits of the Body which generate the animated or Soulish spirit they have the Reins in their Hand and generate it as they please Gods Spirit hath all the qualities fountains or sources but distinguisheth it self in three Principles where three sources or qualities arise the first in the fire according to the first principle and the second in
the light in the second principle and the third in the spirit of this world in the Aeriall and Astrall source 119. When the astringent or harsh quality as the Father formeth the Word or Sonne or Spirit then it stands captive in the Center of the Heart and is examined or tryed by the other spirits whether it be good or no. Now if it please the fire then the fire letteth the flash in which the Bitter spirit standeth go through the sweet water wherein it conceiveth the Love and goeth therewith into the astringent Quality 120. Now when the flash returns with the Love into the astringent quality again together with the new generated spirit or will then the astringent quality rejoyceth in the New young Sonne and elevateth it self 121. Then the Tone layes hold thereon and goeth forth therewith at the Mouth Eyes Ears and Nostrills and executeth that which is decreed in the councel of the seven spirits for as the Decree of the Councel is so also is the spirit and the Councel can alter the same as it will 122. Therefore the original Lust sticketh in the circle of the Heart in the Councel of the seven spirits and as they generate the spirit so also it is 123. And so in this manner Lord Lucifer brought the Deity into Anger and Wrath that is Kindled the Eternal Nature according to the first principle Being he together with all his Angels as a malicious Devil fought or strove against the Deity intending to bring and subdue the whole Circumference Circuit or Region under his innate Spirits that they should form frame figure and Image all and the whole Circumference Region or Extent should bow yield and suffer it self to be ruled and formed by the kindled sharpnesse of the innate spirits 124. And as this hath a Being or substance form or condition in Angels so it hath also a being substance form or condition in Man Therefore bethink and consider your selves you that are proud covetous theevish Extorting Usurers calumniating Blasphemous Envious and Whorish or Lascivious what manner of little sonne or Spirit you send into God The soul was originally comprehended in the Eternal Nature with the Word Fiat which is Gods Nature according to the first Principle and eternal Original of Nature and if it kindleth it self in the Originall then it kindleth Gods wrath in the eternal Nature Objection Thou wilt say We do not send this into God but only into our Neighbour or into his work which we like and have a Mind to Answer 125. Now shew thou me any Place to which thou sendest thy Covetous or Lustful spirit be it to Man Beasts Garments Fields Money or any thing whatsoever where God is not from him is all and he is in all Himself is All and he upholdeth and supporteth all Objection Then thou wilt say But he is with his Wrath in many things which are so hard and Evill that they are not suitable to or capable of the Deity Answer 126. Yes dear Man all this is true The wrath of God is certainly every where all over In Silver Gold Stones Fields Garments Beasts and Men and all whatsoever is comprehensible and palpable otherwise they would not be so hard and harsh to be felt as they are 127. But thou must know that the kernel of Love also sticketh in all in the hidden Center unlesse it be too too altogether Evill and so Evill a thing Man hath no liking to at all neither God possesseth all onely as to Nature He is not the essence He possesseth himself Or dost thou think thou dost well if thou bathest or soakest thy self in Gods wrath take heed that it doth not kindle thy Body and Soul and so thou wilt burn therein eternally as befell Lucifer 128. But when God shall bring forth the hidden things at the End of this time then you will discern in what Gods love or wrath hath been Therefore have a care and take heed and turn thy Eyes from Evil or else thou undoest thy self and so bringest thy self into Perdition 129. I take Heaven and Earth to witnesse that I have performed here as God hath revealed it to me that it is his Will 130. Thus hath King Lucifer in his body turned the sweet water into a sowr sharpnesse intending therewith in his haughty-mindednesse to rule in the whole Deity 131. And he hath brought it so far to passe that in this world with that sharpnesse he reacheth into the heart of all living Creatures as also into vegetables leaves and grasse and into all other things as a King and Prince of this world 132. And if the Divine Love were not yet in the whole nature of this world and if we poor Men and Creatures had not in and about us the Champion in the Fight we should all perish in a Moment in the hellish horrible Abominations 133. Therefore we sing very rightly thus Mitten wir im Leben seynd Mit dem Todt umbfangen Wo sollen wir dan fliehen hin dass wir Gâ—ad erlangen Zu dir Herr Christ alleine Daist nun Der Held im streit Zu dem wir fliehen musien Welcher i st unset Konig JESUS CHRISTUS In the midst of this our Life Death doth us round embrace whither shall we flie away that we may obtain Grace To thee Lord Christ alone This is the Champion in the Fight To Him 't is we must flie Who is Our King JESUS CHRIST 134. He hath the Fathers Love in him and fighteth in Divine Power and Might against the kindled hellish Abomination To Him we must flie and he it is that preserveth and retaineth the Love of God in all things in this world else all would be lost and perish But hoâ—â— wart and belt 〈…〉 Doth ein Kleine Zelt 〈◊〉 des Tenfels Reich danâ—â—t leit Now Hope pray and wait But a small Time and then strait Th' Devill 's Kingdom will be quite down laid 135. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers that make God to be as a Devill in saying That He willeth Evill bring in your Plea and answer once more here and try whether you can maintain your Cause to be just if not then the sowr sharp Tart spirit in Lucifer shall be also condemned as a Destroyer and the enemy of God and of all his heavenly Hoasts and Armies The Fifteenth Chapter Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of Sinnes beginning in Lucifer 1. THe third Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit which existeth in the flash of Life for the flash of Life riseth up in the sweet water through the rubbing or fretting of the astringent and hot quality but the body of the flash abideth in the sweet water subsisting very meekly as a Light or heart and the flash is very trembling and by the terrour and fire and water and astringent spirit it becometh bitter through the original of the water in which it riseth up 2. And that flash or raging terrour or bitter spirit
is caught or laid hold on by the astringent quality and in the clear bright light in the astringent spirit is Glorified and exceeding highly Joyfull which now is the mobility or the root of life which in the astringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the Word or maketh it distinct or severall so that in the body a Thought or Will doth exist 3. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous spirit is very fitly and excellently in the Divine Salitter used to the Imaging or framing because it chiefly moveth in the tone or Tune and in the Love and is nearest to the heart of God in the Birth and bound or united therewith in joy which indeed is it self also the spring and source of Joy or the rising up in the heart of God 4. And there is no difference here but onely such as is between the Body and Soul in Man and so the Body signifieth or Resembleth the seven qualifying spirits of the Father and the Soul signifieth or Resembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father The spirit of the Soul signifieth or representeth the Heart of God and the Soul the Eye of God in the first principle as is declared in our Third Book concerning the Threefold Life of Man 5. Now as the Body generateth the soul so the seven Spirits of God generate the Sonne and as the Soul is a peculiar distinct thing when it is generated and yet is united with the Body and cannot subsist without the Body so also is the Sonne of God when he is generated a peculiar severall distinct thing also and yet cannot subsist without the Father Now Observe 6. Just in such a Kind and manner was also the bitter quality in Lucifer and had no cause to elevate it self neither had it any driving to it from any thing but followed the proud loftinesse of the astringent quality as its Father and supposed also it would reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity and so kindled it self in its elevation 7. Now when it had half generated the animated or soulish spirit in the Body that spirit became in this kind and manner a fierce stinging raging kindled and tearing spirit bitter as Gall and is rightly the Quality of Hell fire a very fierce and Enimicitious hostile Being 8. Now when this spirit in the animated or soulish spirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and his Legions roved or speculated into the Deity that is brought its will thereinto as into the Genitrix then it was no other but a tearing breaking murthering and poisonous burning concerning which Christ said The Devil is a Liar and murtherer from the beginning and hath not continued in the truth Joh. 8. 44. 9. But Lucifer intended by that means to be above God none could domineer and rule so terribly as himself all must stoop to him he would with his spirit in the whole Deity Rule as a powerfull King over all being he was the fairest and beautifullest he would needs also be the most Potent 10. But he saw and knew very well the meek and humble Being in God his Father moreover he knew also very well that it stood in such meeknesse from eternity and that he also should generate in such meeknesse as a loving and obedient Sonne 11. But now being he was so beautiously and gloriously Imaged or formed as a King in Nature his beautious form and feature tickled him and so he thought with himself I am now God and formed or framed out of God who can vanquish me or who can alter or change me I myself will be Lord and with my sharpnesse rule in all things and my Body shall be the Image which shall be worshipped I will prepare and erect for my self a new Kingdom for the whole circumference Extent or Region is mine I am God alone and none else 12. And in his pride he struck and smote himself with darknesse and blindnesse and made himself a Devill and that he must be and abide so Eternally He knew in God onely the Majestie and not the Word in the Center which hath the Fanne or Casting shovell He blinded himself with the astringent darknesse for he would needs inflame himself and rule in the fire over the light and over the Meeknesse 13. Now when these Evil Devillish Spirits understand the Center of the Genitrix moved or boyled in Gods Salitter and Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto then there was nothing but stinging burning murthering Robbing and a meer Opposite or contrary will 14. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and meeknesse and Lucifer would needs turn the same by force into a Raging Tyranny And so there was nothing but Emnity and a contrary or Opposite will for by force he kindled the Salitter of God which had rested from Eternity and stood in its Meeknesse 15. Concerning this kindling in this circumference or Extent it is that God calls himself an angry Zealous or Jealous God against those that hate him Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. that is against those who kindle his wrath and fiercenesse yet more with their diabolical spirits with swearing cursing blaspheming and all manner of furious fiercenesse and wrath which sticketh in the Heart with pride covetousnesse envy and Anger all that whatsoever is in thee thou castest into God that is into the Genitrix of Nature and therefore that must be proved and tryed through the fire and the Soul's spirit also and the wickednesse or malice must abide and remain in the Fire Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 16. When thou openest thy Eyes and feest the Being of God then thou prickest as it were with Thorns into the Being of God and movest or stirrest up the Wrath and Anger of God 17. And when a Tone or Noise soundeth in thy Ears so that thou receivest or catchest it up from the Being of God then thou infectest it as if thou didst dart Thunder-Claps into it 18. Consider what thou dost with thy Nostrills and with thy Mouth whence thy dear newborn little sonne rusheth forth with thy speech as a little sonne of all the seven spirits and observe whether it doth not storm and assault in Gods Salitter as Lucifer did O! there is no difference at all in this 19. But again on the other side God saith I am a merciful God to those that love me Those I will do good to and blesse them to a thousand Generations Exod. 20. 6. Deut. 5. 10. Here Observe 20. And such are those who contrary to the kindled wrath-fire do with their Love meeknesse and industrious earnest yernings and kindlings of love with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire and presse on against the kindled fiercenesse 21. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or Crushing for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls many times so heavy upon them that they know not where to bestow themselves heavy Mountains lye upon them the Love-Crosse presseth sore and is heavy 22. But this is their Comfort and
according to his Fathers way and profession Kind and Art and so should Lucifer also with his Angels in the great House of God the Father according to the manner and way of God have helped with his animated or soulish spirit to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in the Salitter of God 89. For the whole Salitter should be a House of pleasure and delight for Angelicall Bodies and all should rise up according to the delight of their spirit and Image themselves so that they should never at all have any displeasure in any figure shape or creature but their animated or soulish spirit should be Co-operative in every Imaging The Imaging out of the heavenly Essences is performed Magically all according to the will and ability or potentiality of Nature and the Creatures and then the Salitter should have been the Creatures proper own 90. If they had but continued in their meek Birth or Geniture according to the Divine Right then all had Been their own and their will would have been alwaies fulfill'd eternally and nothing had been among them and in them but meerly the Joy of Love to speak after an Earthly manner as it were an Eternal Laughing and a perpetuall rejoycing in an eternal hearty delight For God and the creatures had been one heart and one will The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire and the Love and the Divine Center are in one Being 91. But when Lucifer exalted himself and kindled his qualifying or fountain spirits then the animated or soulish spirit went forth in the Tone out of or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent or Dragon and Imaged or framed all manner of fiery and poisonous forms and Images like to wild cruel and Evill Beasts 92. And from hence these wild fierce and Evill Beasts have their original in this world For the Hoast or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Salitter of the Stars and of the Earth and half kill'd spoyl'd and destroy'd it 93. But when God after the fall of Lucifer made the Creation of this world then all was created out of the same Salitter wherein Lucifer had his Seat And so afterwards the creatures also in this world must needs be created out of that same Salitter which now form themselves according to the condition or kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good 94. And that Beast which had most of the fire or the Bitter or the astringent quality in the Mercurius that became also a bitter hot and fierce Beast all according as the quality was predominant or chief in the Beast 95. This I set down here only for a manuduction you will find it demonstrated more at large concerning the Creation of this world 96. Now whether this fiery Tone or Dragon-spirit in Lucifer and in his Angels be right and whether God hath thus created him let the Atturneys or Advocates of Lucifer which make God to be as a Devill justifie it here by their Answer and prove it in Nature if they can whether God be such a God as willeth the Evill and as hath created the Evill 97. If not then shall this spirit also be condemned to the Eternall Prison and they should give over their lying and blaspheming of God or else they are worse then the wild Heathen or Pagans which know nothing of God who notwithstanding live in God and shall sooner possesse the Kingdom of heaven then many of these blasphemers of God shall which I shall demonstrate also in its proper Place The Sixteenth Chapter Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 1. HEre thou shouldst open thy Eyes wide for thou wilt see the hidden secret things which have been kept hidden from all men since the world began For thou wilt see the murtherous Denne of the Devill and the horrible sin Emnity and Perdition 2. The Devill hath taught man Sorcery or Witchcraft thereby to strengthen and fortifie his Kingdom But if he had revealed to man the right true fundamentall Ground which did lurk behind or under it many would have altogether let it alone and not have medled with it at all 3. Come on ye Jugglers and Sorcerers or Witches you that go a wooing and a whooring after the Devill Come to my School I will shew you how with your Necromancie or Art you are carried into Hell 4. You tickle your selves with this that the Devill is in subjection to you and ye suppose that ye are gods Here I will describe the Originall and Ground of Necromancie for I am become also a searcher into Nature but not after your way and manner but to discover your shame by a Divine Revelation for an advertisement to this last world and for a sentence of Condemnation upon their skill and knowledge for the Judgment followeth upon knowledge 5. Being the Bow of fiercenesse is already Bent let every one look to himself lest he be found in the limit of the Mark. For the time is at hand to awake from sleep 6. Now the seventh form or the seventh spirit in the divine power is Nature or the issue or exit from the other six For the astringent qualâ—â—y attracteth the Salitter together or the Fabrick or product of all the six spirits even as a Magnet or Loadstone attracteth to it self the Salitter of the Iron and when it is attracted together then it is a comprehensibility in which the six spirits of God qualifie act or operate in an incomprehensible way or manner 7. This Seventh spirit hath a colour and condition or kind of its own as all the other spirits have for it is the Body of all the spirits wherein they generate themselves as in a Body Also out of this spirit all figures shapes and forms are Imaged or fashioned moreover the Angels also are created out of it and all Naturality standeth therein 8. And this Spirit is alwayes generated from the six and subsisteth alwaies continually and is never missing or wanting nor doth ever passe away and it again continually generateth the six for the other six are in this seventh as in a Mother inclosed or encompassed and they receive their nourishment power and strength alwayes in their mothers Body or Womb. 9. For the Seventh spirit is the Body and the other six are the Life and in the middle center is the heart of Light which the seven spirits continually generate as a Light of Life and that Light is their Sonne and the boyling mobility or Penetration through all the spirits expandeth it self aloft in the Heart in the exit or rising up of the Light 10. And this is that spirit of all the seven which goeth forth out of the heart of God which formeth frameth and Imageth all in the seventh and wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits with their Love-wrestling present and shew themselves infinitely 11. For the Deity is like a wheel which with its
of the corrupted Earth and quencheth its wrath whereby in the Astrall Birth or Geniture all standeth in the Life and so the Earth generateth the Life through the Death The Gate of the Mystery 38. But that there is a Firmament between the Waters which Firmament is called Heaven it hath this understanding or meaning 39. The whole Deep from the Moon to the Earth standeth all with its working in the wrathfull and comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture for the Moon is the Goddesse of the palpable Birth and so the House of the Devills of Death and of Hell is in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and the Earth 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all wicked Men through the Great Sins of Man which still qualifie mix unite or co-operate with the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Deep 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firmament which is call'd Heaven between the outermost and innermost Birth and that is a Partition or division between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 42. For the outermost Birth of the water cannot comprehend the innermost Birth of the water which is called Heaven and which is made out of the midst or Center of the water Heaven is the Firmament viz. the fire-Sea or Sea-of-Fire out of the seven spirits of Nature out of which the Stars as a Quintessence were concreted incorporated or created by the word FIAT And it hath or containeth both fire and water and hangeth in it self inwardly on the first Principle and shall bring its wonders with or as to the figure of them into the Eternal but its Birth or Geniture fadeth or passeth away 43. Now the innermost Birth of Heaven reflects strongly upon the Earth and holdeth the outermost water upon the Earth together with the Earth also strongly captive 44. And if that were not then with the Revolution of the Globe of the Earth the water would be divided or dissolved again also then would the Earth Crumble break and moulder away in the Deep and all would be a Chaos again 45. But now therefore that Firmament between the outermost palpable water and the Inward holdeth the Earth and the palpable water Captive But now thou mayst Ask What is the fire then a Firmament of that Heaven which I can neither see nor apprehend Answer 46. Yes It is the Firmament between the clear Deity and the corrupt Nature which thou must break through when thou intendest to come to God and it is that very Firmament which doth not quite stand in the wrath neither is it altogether or perfectly pure concerning which it is written the very Heavens are not pure in the sight of God as in Job 15. 15. and at the last Judgment Day the wratn will be purged from them For it is written Heaven and Earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe away saith Christ Matth. 24. 35. Mark 13. 31. 47. Now that impurity in that Heaven is the wrath but the purity is the word of God which he once spake saying Let the water under the Firmament be separated from the water above the firmament Gen. 1. And that Word standeth and is comprised in the firmament of the water and holdeth the outward water together with the Earth captive or fixed The Gate of the Deitie Observe here the hidden Mystery of God 48. When thou beholdest the Deep above the Earth thou oughtest not to say that it is not the Gate of God where God in his holinesse dwelleth No no think not so For the whole holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Center under the Firmament of Heaven but that very Firmament cannot comprehend him 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body the outermost and inhermost Birth together with the Firmament of heaven as also the Astrall Birth therein in and with which the wrath of God also qualifieth mixeth and uniteth but yet they are one to another as the Government frame or constitution in Man 50. The Flesh signifieth 1o. The outward Birth or Genitute which is the House of Death 2o. The second Birth or Geniture in Man is the Astrall in which the Life-standeth and wherein Love and wrath wrestle one with another And thus far Man himself knoweth himself for the Astrall Birth generateth the Life in the outermost that is in the dead Flesh 3o. The Third Birth is generated between the Astrall and outermost and that is called the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture or the Soul and is as Large as the whole Man 51. And that Birth or Geniture the outward Man neither knoweth nor comprehendeth neither doth the Astrall comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its innate or instant Root which signifieth or resembleth the Heaven 52. And that animated or soulish Man must presse through the Firmament of Heaven to God and live with God else the whole man cannot come into Heaven to God 53. For every Man that desireth to be saved must with his innate instant Births or Genitures be as the whole Deity with all the three Births in this world is 54. Man cannot be absolutely or wholly pure without wrath and sin for the Births of the Depth in this world are not fully pure before the Heart of God Job 15. v. 15. but alwayes Love and wrath wrestle one with another whence God is called an angry zealous God Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 55. Now as man is in the Government or Order of his Nativity Birth or Geniture Just so also is the whole Body of God in or of this world but in the water standeth the meek Life 56. As I. First in the outward Body of God in or of this world there is the congealed astringent bitter and Hot Death in which the palpable water is also congealed and Dead 57. And therein now is the Darknesse wherein King Lucifer with his Angels as also all fleshly or carnal wicked Men lye captive even with or in their living Bodies as also the Separated spirits of damned Men. 58. This birth can neither see hear feel smell nor comprehend the Heart of God but is a Foolish Virgin which King Lucifer in his Pride hath caused to be so 59. And II. The second Birth is the Astrall which thou must understand to be the Life of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits wherein now the Love and the wrath is against one another and therein standeth the upper water which is a spirit of the life and therein or between is the Firmament of Heaven which is made out of the midst or Center of the water 60. Now this Birth or Geniture presseth through the outward congealed Birth quite through Death and the Astral Life in the death that is in the congealed Earth Water and Flesh of the Beasts and of Men also of the Fowls Fishes and
words or things 82. Also it sufficiently appeareth that his Body was of an angelical kind in that he went to his Disciples through the Doors being shut John 20. 19. 83. Thus thou must know now that his Body qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of Love and holdeth Sin Death and the Devill captive in its wrath-Part 84. And thus thou now understandest what God made on the Second Day when he separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament Thou seest also How thou art in this world every where in Heaven and also in Hell and dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger 85. Thou seest also how Heaven is in a Holy man and that every where wheresoever thou standest goest or lyest if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate with God then as to that Part thou art in Heaven and thy Soul is in God Therefore also saith Christ My Sheep are in my Hands no man can pull them away from me John 10. 86. In like manner thou seest also How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils as to the wrath if thy Eyes were but open thou wouldst see wonderfull things but thou standest between Heaven and Hell and canst see neither of them and walkest upon a very Narrow Bridge 87. Some Men have many Times according to or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit entred in thither being ravished in an Extasie as men call it and have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell and have told shewed and declared how that many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies or with their Bodies alive And such indeed have been scorned derided or laugh'd at but with great ignorance and indiscretion for it is Just so as they declare which I will describe also more at large in its due place and shew in what manner and condition it is with them 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth I will here prove it also with or by the Language of Nature For that is the Root or Mother of all the Languages which are in this world and therein standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all things 89. For when Adam Spake at the first he gave Names to all the Creatures according to their qualities and innate Instant Operations vertues or faculties And it is the very Language of the totall universal Nature but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden secret Mystery which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit which hath a Delight and Longing towards me Now Observe 90. The word Wasser water is thrust forth from the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and passeth over the astringent and Bitter qualities and toucheth them not but goeth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up it self together with the spirit and helpeth to hisse and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the Teeth But when the spirit is almost quite gone forth then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth and rouzeth up it self and afterwards first qualifieth with the word but yet it sitteth still in its seat and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the syllable ser. 91. But now that the Spirit conceiveth it self at the Heart and cometh forth and closeth the Teeth together and hisseth with the Tongue through the Teeth it signifieth that the Heart of God hath moved it self and made a closure round about it which is the Firmament of Heaven Also as the Teeth do shut and close together and then the Spirit goeth through the Teeth so also the spirit goeth forth from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture 92. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit and moveth therewith so the soul of Man co-Imageth or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit and qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith and presseth joyntly together in the power thereof through Heaven and ruleth together also therewith in the Word of God 93. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities awaken behind afterwards and co-image afterwards to the framing of the word it signifieth that indeed all is as it were one Body but the Heaven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God hath its proper Seat to it self and the Devill together with the wrath of God can neither comprehend the Holy Spirit nor the Heaven but the Devill together with the wrath hangeth in the outward Birth in the word and the wrath helpeth to Image all in the outermost Birth in this world whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability Just as the astringent and bitter qualities rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing of the word and qualifie operate or unite therewith 94. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent and bitter qualities unperceived it signifieth that the Gate of God is every where in this world all over wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth and that the Heaven standeth open every where even in the midst or center of the Earth And that the Devill no where can either see comprehend or apprehend the Heaven but is a grumbling and snarling Hell-Hound which afterwards first cometh out from behind when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to himself a Church and Temple and destroyeth it in the wrath and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy who will not endure that a Temple of God should be raised or built in his Land or Country whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished The One and Twentieth Chapter Of the Third Day 1. ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret hidden and concealed in the Letter yet all is so very regularly described that there is no Defect at all in the Order thereof 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth and had separated the Light from the Darkness and had given a place to each of them then presently each began its Birth or Geniture and qualifying or working 3. On the First Day God drave together or compacted the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in the kindling of his wrath I say God then drave it together or Created it through the strong spirit for the word Schuff created signifieth here a Driving together or Compaction 4. In this driving together or compaction of the corrupted wrath Salitter was King Lucifer also as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels driven into the Hole of the wrath Salitter into that place where the outward half dead comprehensibility is generated which is the place or Space between the Nature-Goddesse the Moon and the Dead Earth 5. Now when this was done the Deep became clear and with the hidden or concealed Heaven the Light was separated from the Darknesse and the Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
wilt Dissemble with Him and adorn or magnifie thy Birth then I suppose thee to be a very fine Angel indeed But He that hath Love in his heart and leadeth a mercifull meek and lowly-minded life and fighteth against malice and hatred and presseth through the wrath of God into the Light he liveth with God and is One Spirit with God 57. For God needeth no other Service but that his creature which is in His Body do not slide back from Him but be Holy as He is 58. Therefore also God gave the Law to the Jews that they should diligently study and endeavour after meek Holinesse and Love that thereby all the world might have them for their Looking-Glasse But when they grew proud and boasted in their Birth instead of entring into Love and turn'd the law of Love into the sharpnesse of wrath then God removed their Candlestick and went to the Heathens 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt the Christians Jews Turks and Heathens that the Christians know the Tree of Life which is CHRISTUS CHRIST who is the Prince of our Heaven and of this world and ruleth in all Births or Genitures as a King in God his Father and Men are his Members 60. And now Christians know how they may by the power of this Tree presse out from their Death through his Death to him into his life and raign and live with him wherein they also with their pressing through with their new birth out from this Dead Body may be and are with him in Heaven 61. And though the dead Body is in the midst or Center of Hell among all the Devils yet for all that the new Man reigneth with God in Heaven and the Tree of life is to them a strong Gate through which they do enter into Life But of this thou shalt find more largely in its proper Place Now Observe 62. Moses writeth that God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven which should therein give a Light to the Earth and divide or distinguish Day and Night also make Years and Times or Seasons 63. This description sheweth that the first writer did not know what the Stars are But He took hold on the Deitie at the Heart and look'd upon or had respect to the Heart to consider what the Heart and kernel of this Creation is and the Spirit kept the Astral and outermost Dead Birth or Geniture hidden from him and did onely drive him in Faith to the Heart of the Deitie 64. Which is also the Principal Point most necessary for Man For when he layeth hold on true Faith then he presseth through the Wrath of God through Death into life and reigneth with God 65. But being Men now at the End of this time do listen and long very much after the Root of the Tree through which Nature sheweth that the time of the discovery of the Tree is at hand therefore the Spirit will shew it to them and the whole Deitie will reveal it self which is the Day-spring dawning or Morning-Rednesse and the breaking forth of the great Day of God in which whatsoever is generated from Death to the Regeneration of Life shall be Restored and Rise again 66. Behold when God said Let there be light then the light in the powers of Nature or the seven spirits of God rose up and the Firmament of Heaven which standeth in the Word in the Heart of the water between the astrall and outermost Birth or Geniture was closed or shut up by or with the Word and Heart of the water and the Astral birth is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which standeth half in Heaven and half in the Wrath. 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath the Dead Birth generateth it self continually and out of the other half Part which reacheth with its innermost Degree even into the innermost Heart and light of God generateth it self now continually through Death and yet the Astrall Birth or Geniture is not two but One Body 68. But when in these two Dayes the Creation of Heaven and of Earth was compleated and that the Heaven was made in the heart of the water for a difference or distinction between the Light of God and the Wrath of God then on the Third Day through the terrour or crack of the fire-Flash which rose up in the heart of the water and pressed through Death incomprehensibly as to Death there sprung up all manner of Ideas Forms and Figures as was done before the time of the kindled wrath 69. But being the water which is the Spirit of the Astral Life stood in the midst or Center of wrath and also in Death thereupon also every Body formed it self as the Birth or Geniture to Life and mobility was Of the Earth 70. But now the Earth was the Salitter which was cast up out of the innermost Birth and stood in Death but when the fire-flash through the Word rose up in the water then it was a terrour or crack from which existed the mobility in death and that Mobility in all the seven spirits is now the Astrall Birth or Geniture The Depth Understand this aright 71. Now when on the the Third Day the fire-flash in the water of death had kindled it self then the Life pressed forth quite through the dead body of the water and of the Earth 72. But yet the Dead water and Earth comprehend no more then the flash or terrour or crack of the Fire where-through their mobility existeth But the Light which riseth up very softly Gently or meekly in the fire-flash that neither the Earth nor the dead water can comprehend 73. But it retaineth its Seat in the kernel which is the unctuosity or fatnesse or the water of life or the Heaven for it is the Body of Life which the Death cannot comprehend and yet it riseth up in the Death 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or apprehend it but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour or crack of the Fire-Flash and maketh the Mobility in the dead body of the earth and the water 75. But the Light presseth in very gently after and formeth the Birth which through the terrour or crack of the fire-flash hath gotten its compacted Body Of the Growths or Vegetables of the Earth 76. When now the Wrathfull fire-flash awakened and rouzed up the spirits of Nature which stand in Death in the Earth by its fierce terrour or crack then the spirits began according to their peculiar Divine Right to generate themselves as they had done from eternity and form figure or frame a Body together according to the innate instant qualities of that Place 77. Now that kind of Salitter which in the time of the kindling of the wrath dyed in Death and as it did qualifie or operate at that time in the innate instant Life of the seven spirits of God so also it did rise again in the Time of the Regeneration in the Fire-Flash and is not
become any New thing but onely another form of the Body which standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability in Death 78. But now the Salitter of the Earth and of the water is no more able to change or alter it self in its dead Being and shew forth it self infinitely as it did in the heavenly place or Seat but when the qualifying or fountain spirits form the Body then it riseth up in the power and vertue of the Light 79. And the Life of the Light breaketh through the Death and generateth to it another Body out of Death which is not conformable to or of the condition of the water and the dead Earth also doth not get their taste and smell but the power of the Light presseth thorough and tempereth or mixeth it self with the power of the Earth and taketh from Death its Sting and from the wrath its poisonous venomous power and presseth forth up together in the midst or center of the Body in the growth or vegetation as a Heart thereof 80. And herein sticketh now the kernel of the Deitie in the Center in its Heaven which standeth hidden in the water of Life if thou canst now apprehend or lay hold on it Of the Metalls in the Earth 81. The Metals have the same substance condition and Birth or Geniture as the vegetables upon the Earth have For the Metalls or Mineral Oares at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the innate instant Wheel of the seventh nature-Spirit stood in the Fabrick work or operation of the Love wherein the meek beneficence or well-doing generateth it self behind the Fire-Flash wherein the Holy Heaven standeth which in this Birth or Geniture when the Love is predominant presents or sheweth forth it self in such a gracious amiable and blessed Clarity or Brightnesse and in such beauteous colours like Gold Silver and Pretious Stones 82. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability or Tangibility are but as a Dark stone in comparison of the Root of the heavenly Generating but I set it down here only that thou mayst know from whence it hath its Original 83. But being it hath been the excellentest rising up and generating in the holy heavenly Nature therefore also it is loved by man above all other in this world For Nature hath indeed written in Mans Heart that it is better then other Stones and Earth but Nature could not reveal or manifest to him the ground thereof from whence it is come or proceeded whereby now thou mayst Observe the Day-spring or Morning-Rednesse 84. There are many several sorts of minerall Oars according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven was predominant at its rising up in the Light of Love For every qualifying or radical spirit in the heavenly Nature containeth the property or kind of all the qualifying or fountain spirits for it is ever infected or affected with the other from whence the Life and the unsearchable Birth or Geniture of the Deitie existeth But yet is predominant as to one Power and that is its own Body from whence it hath the Name 85. But now every qualifying or fountain spirit hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature and its Fabrick or Work at the time of the kindling of the wrath was together also incorporated in Death and out of every Spirits fabrick or work Earth Stones mineral Oars and water came to be 86. Therefore also in the Earth there are found according to the quality of Each Spirit minerall Oars Stones water and Earth and therefore it is that the Earth is of so many various qualities all as Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate Instant Birth or Geniture was at the time of the kindling 87. Nature hath likewise Manifested or revealed so much to man that he knoweth how he may melt away the strange or Heterogene matter from every qualifying or fountain Spirits strange infected innate Birth or Geniture whereby that qualifying or fountain spirit might remain chief in its own Primacy 88. You have an Example of this in Gold and in Silver which you cannot make to be pure or fine Gold or Silver unlesse it be melted seven times in the fire Psal. 12. 7. But when that is done then it remaineth in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart of Nature which is the water sitting in its own quality and Colour I. 89. First the astringent quality which holdeth the Salitter captive in the hard Death must be melted away which is the grosse stony Drosse II. 90. Then Secondly the astringent Death of the water is to be separated from which proceeds a poisonous venomous water of separation or Aquafortis which standeth in the rising up of the fire-flash which is the evil Malignant even the very worst source of all in Death even the Astringent and Bitter Death it self for this is the Place where the Life which existeth in the sweet water dyed in Death And that separateth it self now in the second Melting III. 91. Thirdly the Bitter Quality which existeth in the kindling of the water fire-flash is melted away for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and destroyer also no Silver nor Gold can subsist if that be not killed or mortified for it maketh all dry and Brittle and presenteth or sheweth forth it self in severall Colours for it rideth through all spirits assuming the Colours of all spirits IIII. 92. Fourthly the fire spirit also which standeth in the horrible anguish and pangs of life must be also melted away for it is a continued Father of the Wrath and out of or from that is generated the Hellish woe 93. Now when the wrath of these four spirits is kill'd then the minerall Oary Salitter standeth in the water like a tough Matter and looketh like that spirit which is predominant in the minerall Ore and the light which standeth in the Fire coloureth it according to its own Qualitie be it Silver or Gold 94. And now this matter in the fourth melting looks like Silver or Gold but it is not yet sixt nor is it tough or malleable and pure enough its body indeed is Subsistent but not the Spirit V. 95. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time then the Love-spirit riseth up in the water through the Light and maketh the dead Body living again so that the matter which remained in the first four Meltings getteth power or strength again which was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirit which was predominant in this Minerall Oar. VI. 96. Now when it is melted the sixt Time then it groweth somewhat harder and then the Life moveth which is risen up in the Love and stirreth it self and from this stirring existeth the Tone in the Hardnesse and the mineral Oar gets a clear sound for the Hard and dead beating or noise of the bitter fiery matter is gone away 97. In this sixth Melting I hold to be the greatest Danger for Chymists about the preparing of their Silver and Gold For there belongeth
and bear Heavenly fruits again 26. But the death of the Earth and the wrath therein should be Lord Lucifers eternal House after the accomplishing of the new Birth or Geniture in the mean while Lord Lucifer should lie captive in the Darknesse in the Deep above the Earth and there he is now and may very shortly expect his Portion 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might be accomplished whether the Devil will or no the Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world generated himself as it were creaturely in his qualifying or fountain spirits and all the Stars are nothing else but Gods powers and the whole Body of this world consisteth in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 28. But that there are so many Stars of so manifold different effects and operations it is from the Infinitenesse which is in the efficiency of the seaven spirits of God in one another which generate themselves infinitely 29. But that the Birth or the Bodys of the Starrs doe not change or alter in their seat but do as they did from eternitie it signifyeth that there shall be a constant continued Birth or Geniture whereby the benumm'd Body of the Earth should continually and constantly in one uniform operation which yet standeth in the infinitenesse be kindled againe and generate it selfe a new and so also should the House of darknesse of the Deep above the Earth whereby the new Body might continually and constantly be generated out of Death till time should be accomplished and the whole new borne Body Now thou wilt object and say Then sure the Starrs are God and they must be honoured and worshipp'd as God 30. The wise Heathen also came to this who indeed in their sharp or acute understandings far excelled our Philosophers but the right Door of knowledge hath remained yet hidden to them 13. Behold the Starrs are plainly incorporated or compacted out of or from God but thou must understand the difference between them for they are not the Heart and the meek pure Deitie which man is to honour and worship as God But they are the innermost and sharpest Birth or Geniture wherein all things stand in wrestling and fighting wherein the Heart of God alwaies generateth it self the Holy Ghost continually riseth up from the rising of the Life 32. But the sharp Birth or Geniture of the Starrs cannot apprehend the Heart of God again nor the Holy Ghost but the Light of God which riseth up in the anxiety together with the moving of the Holy Ghost remaineth free to it self as the Heart and ruleth in the mid'st or center of the Closure of the hidden Heaven which is from â—r out of the Water of Life 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their first kindling and are onely as an instrument which God useth to the Birth or Geniture It is Just such a Birth as is in Man the Body is even the Father of the soule and when the Body standeth in the anguishing Birth or Geniture of God as the Starrs doe and not in the fierce hellish Birth then the soul of Man qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie as a Member in or of his Body 35. Thus also is the Heart or Light of God alwaies generated in the Body of this world and that generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Heart of God which is in and above all Heavens 36. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs but in the whole Body of this world but the Starrs alwaies kindle the Body of this World that the Birth or Geniture may subsist every where But here thou must well observe this 37. The light or the Heart of God taketh not its original barely from the wild rough Starrs where indeed Love and wrath are one in another but out of or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is continually generated 38. For that water at or in the kindling of the wrath was not apprehended by Death but subsisteth from eternity to eternity and reacheth to all the Ends and Parts of or in this world and is the water of Life which breaketh through Death out of which the new Body of God in this world is built 39. But it is in the Stars as well as in all Ends corners and places but not in any place comprehensible or palpable but filleth or replenisheth all alike at once It is also in the Body of Man and he that thirsteth after this water and drinketh thereof in him the light of life kindleth it self which is the heart of God and there presently springeth forth the Holy Ghost Now thou Askest How then do the Stars subsist in Love and Wrath Answer 40. Behold the Stars are risen or proceeded out of the Kindled House of Gods wrath as the mobility or stirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or Womb in Three Months But now they have attained their kindling from the eternal benummed water of Life for that water in Nature was never dead 41. But when God moved himself in the Body of this world then on the third Day the anxiety in the birth of this world rubbed it self from whence the fire-flash existed and the light of the Stars kindled it self in the water of Life 42. For till the third Day from the time of the kindling of Gods wrath in this world Nature in the anxiety was a dark valley and stood in Death but on the third Day the life brake through Death and the New Birth began 43. For so long and not an hour longer the new born King and Grand Prince of this world JESUS CHRIST rested in Death and hath born or generated the first three Dayes of the Creation of Nature and that very Time in Death to Light again that this time might again be one Time with the Eternal Time and that no Day of Death might be between and that the Eternal Love and the new born or Regenerated Love out of the new Body of Nature might be one Eternal Love and that there might be no difference between the eternal Love and the new-born or regenerated Love but that the new-born Love might reach into the Being or Substance which was from Eternity and it self also be in Eternity 44. Thus the new-born Love which rose out of the water of Life in the light in the Stars and in the whole Body of this world is wholly bound and united with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Love so that they are one Heart and one Spirit which supporteth and preserveth all 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and Elements the Birth of Nature did not thereupon wholly transmute or change it self into the holy Meeknesse as it was before the Time of the wrath so that the Birth of Nature is now altogether holy and pure No but it standeth in its sharpest austerest and most anxious Birth wherein the wrath of God uncessantly springeth up like hellish-Fire 46. For
perceive by the curious Ornament of the budding blossoming Earth And the Creator hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the old kindled Body into so many various powers that through this Old Life in the wrath such a new life might generate it self therein through the closure of Heaven that that New Life might have all the powers operations that ever the old had before the times of wrath that it might qualifie mixe or unite with the pure Deitie distinct from this world and that it might be One holy God together with the Deitie without distinct from this World 30. Also the New Birth blossom'd in the time of the Creation when Man had not spoiled or corrupted it but by him Nature was still more corrupted and so God cursed the Ground But being Man took hold of the fruit of the old Body thereupon the fruit of the new Body was hidden in its Heaven and Man must now behold it with the new Body and cannot partake of it with the natural Body 31. Of which I have a great longing to eate but I cannot reach to it for Heaven is the closure or Firmament between the old and new Body And therefore I must let it alone till I come into the other Life and must give my bestial Body Mother Eve's Wrath-Apples to Eate Concerning The kindling of the Heart or Life of this World 32. When God had brought the Body of this world in two Dayes into a right forme and had made the Heaven for a Partition betweene the Love the Wrath then on the Third Day the Love pressed through the Heaven and through the wrath and then instantly the old Body in Death stirr'd and moved it selfe to the Birth or Geniture 33. Eor the Love is hot and that kindled the fire-source or quality and that rubb'd it selfe in the astringent and cold quality of benumm'd Death till the astringent qualitie was heated on the third Day whereby the mobilitie or the astringent Earth became moveable 54. For all stood in the fire-crak till the fourth Day and then the Light of the Sun kindled it self for the whole Body stood in anguish or Paine in the Birth as a woman in Travell 35. The Astringent qualitie was the encompasser or incloser of the life in it now the Heat was anxious which was kindled through the Love of God and did thrust forth the astringent qualitie as a dead Body but the Heat reteined its seat in the mid'st or center of the Body and so presâ—'d through 36 But when the Light of the Sun kindled it self then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun stood in the fire-crak for the Sun or the Light was shining in the Water and the bitternesse ascended also in the fire-crack out of the water But the light made very great haste after it and laid hold on the fire crak and there it remained standing as a Captive and became corporeal 37. In this Revolution the Planet Mars came to be whose power standeth in the Bitter fire-crak for it is a Tyrant Rager Raver and Stomer like a fire-crak moreover it is Hot and a poisonous venomous enemie of Nature through whose rising up and Birth or Geniture in the Earth all manner of Poisonous Venomous evill Wormes and Vermine are come to be 38. Buâ— being the Heat in the middle point or center of the Body was so Mighty Great thereupon it extended it self so very largely and opened the Chamber of Death so wide before its kindling of the Light that it the SUN is the Greatest Star 39. But assoon as the Light kindled it self in the heat so instantly was that Hot place caught in the Light and then the Body of the Sun could grow no bigger For the light mitigated the Heat and so the Body of the Sun remained there standing in the mid'st or center as a Heart for the Light is the Heart of Nature not the Heat But here thou must observe exactly 40. As far as the middle point or center hath kindled it selfe Just so bigg is the Sun for the Sun is nothing else but a kindled poinâ— in the Body of Nature 41. Thou must not thinke that there is any oother power or vertue in it or belonging to it then there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where all over 42. For should the Love of God through its Heaven kindle the whole body of this world through the Heate it would be every where all over as Light as it is now in the Sun 43. And now if the great Heat were taken away from the Sun then it would be One Light with God but seeing that cannot bee in this time therefore it remaineth a King and Regent in the old corrupted and kindled Body of Nature and the clear Deitie remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven 44. But the light of the meeknesse of the Sun qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie but the Heat cannot comprehend the light and therefore also the place of the Sun remaineth in the Body of Gods wrath and thou must not worship pray to or honour the Sun as God for its place or Body cannot apprehend the water of Life because of its Fiercenesse The Highest ground of the SUN and of ALL the PLANETS 45. And here I shall have adversaries enough who will be ready to censure mee for they will not have regard to consider the Spirit but will mind their old Rules and say Astrologers understand it better who have written of such matters and they will look On this Great open Gate as a Cow looks on a new Barn Doare 46. Deare Reader I understand the Astrologers meanings and sayings full well and I have perused their writings also and taken notice how they describe the course of the Sun and Stars neither do I despise it but hold that for the most part to be good and right 47. But that I write otherwise then they in some things I do it not out of self will or conceipt and supposition doubting whteher it be so or no I dare not make any doubt herein neither can any man instruct mee herein 48. I have not my knowledge by Study indeed I have read the order and Position of the Seaven Planets in the Books of Astrologers and find them to be very right but the Root how they came to be from what they are proceeded I cannot learne it from any Man for they know it not neither was I present when God created them 49. But being the Doores of the Deep and the Gates of wrath and the Chambers of Death also are set open in my spirit through the Love of God the spirit therefore must needs look thorough them 50. And accordingly I find that the Birth or Geniture of Nature standeth to this Day and generateth it selfe just fo as it first took its beginning and whatsoever riseth up in this world whether Men Beasts Trees Herbs Grasse Minerall Oars or what it will all riseth up in such a
it selfe in a Body for these all are one kind of Birth or Geniture 90. He that doth not know nor understand this he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars for all concrete together is one Body Every Creature when life is once generated in it then afterwards its Life standeth or subsisteth in its Body as the Birth or Geniture of the natural Body of this world doth for every Life must be generated according to the right Law or Ordinance of the Deitie as the Deitie generateth it self continually 91. If this be rightly considered which indeed cannot be done without a special illumination of the holy God then first of all a Man findeth the astringent cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is the cause of the Corporeal Nature or of the imaging fashioning or framing of a thing 92. Now if it were not for this severe and cold sharp contracting compacting power there would be no natural or corporeall being neither could the Birth or Geniture of God subsist and all would be insearchable 93. But in this hard severe and cold power standeth the corporeall being or the Body wherein the spirit of life is generated and out of that same spirit the light and understanding is generated whereby then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers doth exist 94. For when the Light is generated it is generated in the midst or Center of the Body as a Heart or spirit out of all powers and there it standeth and remaineth in the place where it had its beginning and goeth forth thorough all the powers 97. For as it is generated out of all powers and hath the fountain of all powers so with its shining lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into each power from whence then existeth the tast and smell also seeing feeling and hearing as also Reason and understanding 96. Now as the originall and beginning of the life in a Creature is so is the first Regeneration of the Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this world And he that denyeth it he hath not the true understanding nor any knowledge of Nature and so his knowledge is not generated in God but he is a Mocker of God I 97. For first behold thou canst not deny it that the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the Heart and in that Life also standeth the Light of the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture 98. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this world and now thou canst not say that the animated or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie or Life 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart from its seat but retaines and keeps its own place as a Heart to it selfe and shineth forth as a Light or as a spirit of the whole Body 100. For its Birth also hath a beginning out of all powers and therefore with its Light and Heate it is againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this world II. 101. And secondly thou canst not deny neither but that the Gall in a Creature is not existed from the Heart and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart from whence the Heate existeth But it hath its first original from the flash of Life and so when the life generateth it selfe in the Heart and the Light riseth up in the water then the fire-crack goeth before which riseth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate 102. For when heat is so anxious in the cold in the astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and affecteth or possesseth it and then it remaineth sitting still 103. And this is signifyeth the Planet Mars for thus it is become a Being its own quality is nothing else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack which is risen up from the Place of the Sun 104. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun just as the Gall of the Heart whence the Heate both in the Sun and in the Heart existeth and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things III. 105. Thirdly thou canst not deny but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart for from the Heart all powers rise up into the Brayne from whence in the Brayne the senses of the Heart exist The Brayn in the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart Observe 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall or Mars was departed from the Light of Life then the power pressed out of the Heart of Life after it even into the Head into the austere quality and when the power can rise up no higher then it is stayed or captivated by the austere Birth and is dryed up by the cold 107. Now here it stayeth and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart and is a Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart for thus far the spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth and there is it approved 108. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or Geniture and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart and signifieth the new Birth which is new regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse of Death and wrath in its Heaven and presseth forth through Death into Life 109. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become a whole creaturely Person againe through the affecting or proving of all powers which in Man I call the animated or Soulish Birth 110. For when the new spirit in the Braine is well settled then it goeth to its Mother againe into the Heart and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or will or as a new born Person which in Man is called the Soul 111. Now behold as the Braine in Man is a Being and product so is the Planet Jupiter also a being and product for it hath his original from the rising up of Life from the power which is risen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun through the Light 112. And that power is risen up so high that it is caught or captivated againe in or by the austere hard and cold power and there it remaineth at a stand and by the first Revolution or going forth is become corporeal and became exsiceated or dried by the austere and cold power 113. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall Government of this World from whence the senses and Reason are generated also all Meeknesse and wisdom in Naturall things but the right and holy spirit in Man
and are still kindled by the Planets and Stars from whence existeth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geniture in the whole Deepe 69. But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it selfe in the Body of this world in the outermost Birth or Genitnre which is the corporeity thereupon the corporeity is a dark House and all standeth in great anguish and needeth a Light to shine in the Chamber of the darknesse which is the Sun and that so long till the Heart of God will move it selfe againe in the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world and kindle the seaven spirits 70. And then the Sun and Stars will returne againe to their first place and will passe away in such a forme or manner for the Heart and Light of God shall give Light and shine againe in the Corporeity that is in the Body of this world and replenish or fill all 71. And then the anxietie ceaseth for when the anxietie in the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth regiment tasteth of the sweetnesse of the Light of God so that the Heart of God triumpheth together in the Birth Regiment then all is richly full of Joy and the whole Body triumpheth 72. Which at present in this time in the House of this world cannot bee because of the fierce Captive Devill which keepeth House in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Body of this world till the Judgment of God 73. Now here thou may'st understand Hovv the Heart of God hath the Fann or Casting shovel in its hand and vvill one Day cleanse his floor vvhich I herewith earnestly declare to you as in the knowledge in the Light of Life where the Heart in the Light of Life breaketh thorough and Proclaimeth the Bright cleare Day Of Man and the Stars 74. Now as the Deepe or the House of this world is a dark House where the whole Corporeity generateth it selfe and so is very thick dark anxicu and halfe dead and taketh its moving from the Planets and Stars which kindle the Body in the outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existeth the mobilitie of the Elements as also the figured and Creaturely being so also the Humane house of Flesh is a dark valley wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth of Life and it alwayes highly endeavoreth intending to elevate it selfe into the Light from whence the Life might kindle it self 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the center or kernel therefore it cannot be thereupon the anxietiegenerateth no more but ONE Seed The House of the flesh generateth a Seed of its liknesse to the propagating of a Man againe and the House of the spirit in the instant or innate state of the seaven spirits generateth in the Seed another spirit after its likenesse to the propagating of the spirit of Man againe 76. And the House of the hidden Heart generateth also such a spirit as standeth hidden in the Body to the spirit of the House of Flesh as also to the spirit of the Astral Birth or Geniture just as the Heart of God in the seaven spirits of God standeth hidden in the spirits in the Deepe of this world and doth not kindle them till after this enumeration or account of Time is out 77. This third spirit is the soule in Man and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God as a Sonne or little God in the great immense or unmeasureable God 78. Now these three distinct Dominions or Regiments are generated in the seed which taketh its original in the flesh as I have mentioned before within three leaves from this Now observe this hidden secret Mysterie Yee Naturalists observe The Gate of the Great mysterie 79. Out of the anguishing Chamber in the Body of this world out of the seaven spirits of God are risen or sprung forth the Stars which kindle the Body of this world and out of or from the Body the fruit or seede generateth it selfe which is the Water Fire Aire and Earth 80. The Earth is the fruit of the seaventh spirit of God which is Nature or Corporiety wherein the other six spirits generate themselves againe and figure or frame the Salitter of the seaventh spirit into infinite sorts of formes or shapes so that the Earth also generateth its seed which is the fruit of vegetation as is apparent to the Eye 81. Now Mans House of Flesh is also such a house as the dark deepe of this world is wherein the seaven spirits of God generate themselves 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own and is a Sonne of the whole Body of God therefore it generateth also a proper seede of its own according to the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits 83. The Body taketh its food from the seed of the seaven spirits of God in the Body of the great Deepe which is Fire Aire Water and Earth 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of the Earth or the Fruit for it is much more Noble then the Earth It is an extracted Masse out of the Salitter out of the seaventh Nature spirit 85. For when the Body of Nature was kindled by the Devill then the word or the Heart of God drew the Masse together before the corrupted Salitter was press'd together which now is called the Earth because of the hard fiercenesse or corruption 86. But when the Earth was pressed together then the Masse stood in the dark Deepe in the created Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and the Body of the Heart of God till the sixth Day and then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life out of or from his Heart into the innermost or third Birth or Geniture of the Masse 87. Now when this was done then in the Masse the seaven spirits of the qualities began to qualifie or operate and in the Masse the seede of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits generated it selfe as Fire Aire and Water as in the Body of the Deepe 88. Thus MAN became a living Soul in that kind and manner as the Sun is risen or sprung forth and out of that the rest of the seven Planets 89. The Light in Man which the Heart of God â—ad breathed in signifieth or resembleth the Sunâ—hich â—hich shineth in the whole Deepe concerning â—hich you will finde more cleerely about the Creaâ—ion of Man 90. Now behold As in the Deepe of this world through the kindling of the Stars a seede is generated out of the Body of the dark deepe like the Creaturely Body so also in like manner in Mans House of Flesh there is generated a seede according to the Eternal Birth Right of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits 91. And in the seeds there are three distinct things whereof the one cannot fathom the other and yet are in that one only seed and qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one being and is also one being and yet also three distinct things according
to the kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the Deitie 92. First there is the whole Body of Man which is a dark House and hath no mobilitie besides or without distinct from the qualifying or operation of the seaven spirits but is a dark valley as the Body of the Deepe of this world is 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits as is in the Body of the Deepe And when the seaven spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right of the Deitie then out of the wrestling of the seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to their likenesse 94. Now that seede hath first a Mother which is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly it hath a Mother which is the wheele of the seaven spirits according to the kind and manner of the seaven Planets Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center and is the Heart of the seaven spirits 95. And this now is the Mother of the soule which shineth thorough the seaven spirits and maketh them living and in their steed the seed qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God But it is that seed only in which the Light is kindled but in that in which the wrath fire burneth there this third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber 96. And though indeede it is the third Mother yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin if the Light be not kindled in it just as the Deepe of this world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in such anxietie in so much corruption and redemption in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye 97. But when the third Mother is kindled in the Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy Life shineth through the second Mother the seaven spirit â—herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous will which is the Love of the Life as you may read in the Eighth Chapter of this Book Concerning the Love-Birth or Geniture of God 98. But the third Mother they cannot constantly or permanently shine thorough for it standeth in the house of darknesse but they often cast a Glimpse upon it even as if it lightened whereby the third Mother many times becometh very longing and rejoyceth highly but is soone bolted up againe by the fiercenesse of Gods wrath 99. The Devill also danceth at this Gate for it is the Prison wherein the new Man lyeth hidd and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive 100. But I meane in the House of the Deepe of this World though indeed the House of Flesh and the Deepe altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one Body and is one Body only they have distinct parts or Members The Deepe in the Center 101. Now behold When the seede is generated it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the Heart for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or Trinity 102. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold and that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the sweet water that is out of or from the unctuositie or fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart or from the Sap or Oyle of the Heart 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the Ternarie or Trinity in it viz the whole Man for it is just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw Now it may be asked How commeth this to passe 104. Here now is the true ground of Man observe it exactly for it is the Looking Glasse of the great Mysterie the deepe secret of the Humanitie about which all the learned since the beginning of the World have danced and have sought after this Doare but have not found it 105. But I must once mention that it is the dawning or Morning Redness of the Day as the Doare keeper will have me doe Now Observe 106. Just as the first Masse was out of which Adam became a living Man so also in like manner is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in every Man Observe 107. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying or fountain spirits which is the seaventh Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World was kindled then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the seaven spirits as a Heart which replenished all at once viz the whole space or roome of this World 108. But being the Deepe that is the whole space of this World was the Body of the Father understand the Father of the Heart of God understand the Fathers Body and the Heart in the whole Body did shine forth viz The Fathers Lustre or Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was affected or possessed every where with the Light the Heart of God could not flye out from it but did hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the whole Deep from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils 109. And when this was done then the qualifying or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently strugling and the astringent spirit as the strongest in the seaventh nature-spirit drew very terribly together the fabrick and effects of the other five from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came to be but were not yet driven together but moved in the whole Deepe 110. In this houre the Masse was drawn together for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the Salitter then it cast a glance againe on the whole space or Body and thought how it might be Remedied againe whereby another Angelical Kingdom might be in the Deepe of this world 111. But the Glance was the love-Love-spirit in the Heart of God vvhich in that place of the Glance affected or possessed the Oyle of the water where before the Light was risen up 112. Here consider Saint Peters glance that was cast upon him in the house of Caiphas it is the very same 113. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman and the woman on the Man and so the spirit of the Man understand the Roote of the Love which in the rising up of Life out of the water riseth up through the Fire as also the womans spirit doth and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of the Heart whereby presently a Masse Seede or driving will or desire to the propagating of a Man againe ariseth in the Masse 114. Just in such a way and manner the first Masse also came to be for the Love-Spirit in the Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled wrathfull Father on the water of Life whereby and out of which the Love in the fire-Flash arose or sprung up before the time of the wrath 115. In this casting of the Glance the one spirit caught the other the unctuous Oyle or Water in the wrath conceived from the Love-Spirit in
such significant though hard Termes of expression as he useth he wrote therefore for the satisfaction of his loving friends some explanatory Tables and a Clavis which are already printed in English yet still for all that they are accompted very difficult to be understood And I also who have much and studiously traced his writings over have found them difficult but far exceeding in recompence the utmost paines that I could possibly bestow upon them I find also that the understanding of them cometh by Degrees and frequent Loving conversation in all the parts and pieces he hath written and yet also I must say that this book Aurora hath conduced more to open my mind to the understanding of all his writings and of all Mysteries both Naturall and Divine and so consequently of the Holy Scriptures then any other helps and books which I could ever meete withall besides Which the Reader will also perceive by the diligent perusâ—ll of this book in a continued order from the Beginning and so on find Whatsoever his heart desireth or ever longed for and that it is as this Author says neere the end of the Preface to this Book The Wonder of the World And though it was not quite finished at the time when he wrote it nor ever after being it was taken away and kept from him till he had written severall compleate Treatises and so in them that defect of the Aurora was supply'd in abundant measure for instead of 30. Sheets which that book wanted to the end there are written of the same Mysteries when he had more full knowledge and leave to declare it and set it down in writing more then 300. Sheetes of Paper which containe all Mysteries in succinct Termes very deeply expressed but in this the Ground of those Termes are largely and plainly described after the manner of the Infancy of his high Manifestation in a Childish way so that it is a large and most cleere A B C being the fitter and plainer for Beginners with which his other books may the easier be understood and is a summary contents of all his Mysteries and may serve instead of a Manuduction introduction and key to unlock all the difficult expressions in his other Books And that because it explaines the first Ground concerning the Seaven Properties of the Eternall Nature which here he calleth the Seaven Qualifying or fountaine Spirits or Qualities which are the Seaven Spirits of God in and from and to All Eternity with Notes of Reference to the Book of the three Principles and threefold Life of Man which are the supply to the want of finishing this Book and which he wrote down with his own hand in their severall proper places by way of exposition in a manuscript of Michael von Enderns his own written Copy being kept from him by Gregory Rickter the superintendent at Gerlitz and Published in Print with many whole verses Lines and words left out printed in high Dutch 1634. But these Notes were added by the Author in the yeare 1620. and are here inserted with Alphabetical marks in this translation into English which is made from a Copy taken from that of his own hand writing which was kept laid up for 27 yeares together till the 26 of November in the yeare 1641 when it was brought to Light by D. P. S. A Burgomaster at Gerlitz and presented to the Prince Elector of Saxonies Marshall of his House George Pflugen in Dresden But is now in the Hands of a worthy Person in Holland and lately printed in High Dutch and so the rest of this Authors Manuscrips in his Hands will be printed by degrees in Nine parts in the same Order the Author hath written them in This Aurora being the first But the Author was resolved to leave it unfinished to remaine as an Eternall remembrance of the endeavour to suppresse and quash this Revelation in its first downing which will also be manifested at the Last Day when all things shall appeare to be judged whether they be Good or Evill and everything receive its just recompence of reward Therefore Deare Reader In true sincere Love to thee as to my self I commend this Book the Aurora to thy reading whosoever thou art desiring thy Prayers that is thy good desires that I with thee may be received into the Grace and Mercy of the All-mighty Omni-present God whose whole fullnesse is allwaies with and in himself every where and so be protected through this miserable Pilgrimage under corruption in the vale of sinfull Flesh and that most hurting us in the greatest Pleasure Honour Pomp Riches and fullnesse of Worldly content in this transitory Life till we awak and meete together in the everlasting joy of our ever blessed God who filleth us throughout and al things else with himselfe within and without which we should perceive if we would learne to distinguish Him from the Creature in every thing I willingly yeeld my self to be thine though with thâ— acknowledgment that I am one of the unworthiest of thâ— Children of Men John Sparrow The Brief Contents of the 26. Chapters of the First Book of the Author called the Aurora A Preface to the Reader JAcob Behme's Preface being a brief Information Concerning the Two Qualities the Evill and the Good in Nature from the Beginning to the End Page 1 Also the Contents of this Book Aurora Page 23 Chapter I. Concerning the searching out of the Divine Beeing in Nature Also concerning the Two Qualities the Good and the Evill Page 33 Chapter II. An Instruction shewing how men may come to apprehend the Divine and Natural Beeing and further of the Qualities Page 43 Chapter III. Of the most highly Blessed Trinity ONE God Page 54 Chapter IV. Of the Creation of the Holy Angels Page 74 Of the Divine Quality Page 75 Of the Divine SALITTER Page 77 Chapter V. Of the Corporeall Substance Beeing and Propriety of an Angel Page 86 Chapter VI. How an Angel and a Man is the similitude and Image of God Page 100 Of the blessed Love of the Angels towards God Page 106 Chapter VII Of the Court Place and dwelling Also of the Government of Angels how it stood at the Begining after the Creation and how it is become as it is Page 108 Of the Nativity of an Angelical King and how they came to be Page 117 Of the Deepest Ground and Mysterie Page 118 Chapter VIII Of the whole Body or Corporation of an Angelical Kingdom The Great Mystery In his other Writings called Mysterium Magnum Page 123 Of the first Species Circumstance Quality or Spirit of God in the Divine Power or SALITTER Page 127 Of the Second Page 129. Of the Third Page 131 Of the Fourth 134 The Great Mystery of the Spirit Page 135 Of the End of Nature in this world Page 138 Of the Language of Nature Page 146 Of the Fifth Circumstance or Spirit in the Divine power of the Father viz. The Love Page 153 Chapter IX Of the Gracious amiable
Why God did not Barre the Devil up instantly Page 570 Why the Stars should not be worshipped Page 572 In whom the Light of Life kindleth from the water of Life Page 574 Why Christ rested 40 hours and no longer in Death Page 575 God an angry God to those that hate him Page 577 What is the Water of Life Page 579 Where the Word of this Author is Generated Page 581 Chapter XXV Of the Whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrology Page 583 Though Body Soul should fail God is his Refuge Page 586 What is called the Corrupted Nature Page 590 The Kindling of the Life of this world of Sol. Page 591 Of Mars 592. The Highest Ground of the Sun and all the Planets Page 593 How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all Page 595 How the Desire of the Flesh is the Lake of Hellish wrath Page 596 The Annual Motion of the Earth round about the Sun Page 598 Of the Planet Mars 601. Of Jupiter Page 602 Chapter XXVI Of the Planet Saturnus Page 609 Of the Planet Venus Page 612 The Gate of Love Page 613 How Christ is the Light of the World Page 615 What is the Divine Beeing Page 616 Of the Planet Mercurius Page 617 The Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle of the Birth of Life Page 618 Why is called Eternity Also what the House of Flesh is Page 622 What hath the Casting shovell in its hand also Of Man and the Stars Page 624 How Man became a living Soul Page 627 The Deep hidden secret Mystery of the Humanity Page 630 RA. RA. RP See the Margine Page 635 4. Questions concerning that Masse which is Man Notes concerning the Not finishing this Book Aurora Page 642 643. These Errata are so many because after the Book was Printed in English there came over from beyond Sea a New Copie of the Aurora in High-Dutch printed and compared with that of the Authors own hand-writing And so also it was compared here with this printed Copie in English wherein most of these differences were found And therefore the Reader is desired to mend his Book before he reads it for it will render many of the Obscure places cleer to be understood J. B. Preface Page 4. line 6. for to read in p. 5 l. 28. 〈◊〉 25. 23. p. 6. l. 14 l. 19 l. 33 f. Nature r. kind l. 24. r. Mahalâ—leel p. 16 l. 9 r. Evil Quality p. 18 l. 14 r. Tree and spoyled many Tweggs in the Holy Tree p. 10 l. 12 f. dwell r. flow p. 26 l. 31 f. yet beheld r. behold p. 28 l. 5 f. fiâ—st r. for p. 3â— l. 10 r. see 10. the p. 36 l. 2â— r. eth in winter p. 47 l. 3 r. as if God were p. 57 l. 13 f. the very r. every p. 62 l. 2 r. World and is the King and the Heart of all things of this world and. p. 63 l. 5 put out is l. 6 r. but is l. 19 f. onne r. Sonne p. 64 l. 13 f. eut of r. And is p. 65 l 31 r. ther and is the Spirit and Life of all powers of the whole Father p. 68 l. 17 f. must r. will p. 82 l. 30 f. to r. into p. 85 l. 23 r. out of the Seed of the Mother p. 97 l. 24 r. Eternity to Eternity p. 98 l. 18 r. As by l. 28 f. â—r r. by p. 107 l. 6 f. Radius r. Rednes p. 109 l. 10 f. Liberty r. Ternary p. 111 l. 30 r. that in the divine power they should p. 114 margin f. Part. r. Port. p. 11â— l. 13 r. up in the moving of the Holy p. 117 l. 20 r. Nativities or Genetuâ—es of the l. 30 r. Head and General or Leader the beautifullest and most powerful Cherubin or p. 119 f. bad r. had p. 141 l. 13 f. cannot r. come to p 156 l. 24 r. valley O Potency oâ— Dominion thâ—â— art a Râ—ging and teâ—ring of the Hellish fiâ—e p. 15â— l. 61. Pitty r. complain on p. 161. l. 20. r. delightfull habitation l. 25 r. creatures in this world p. 166 l. 23 f. Life r. Light p. 174 l. 6 r. thick and stincking and. l. 16 f. brittle r. spoyled or corrupt p. 176 l. 22 r. as well the first as the. p. 177 l. 1 r. the Second third fourth p. 180 l. 30 f. Light r. Sight p. 188 l. 12 f. world r. wood p 191 l. 2 f. thou lovest r. pleaseth thee p. 197 l. 8 r. Smelling All-Tasting All. p. 200 l. 17 r and all f Deity r. God p. 203 l. 27 f a. r. one p. 205 l. 13 r. Center as a Heart p. 208 l. 4 f. half r. cleer p. 216 l. 10 f. the six r the Seven p. 231 l. 16 r. one for from p. 245 l. 12 r. and Habitation of all p 253 l. 1 r. God hath for the Ternary of God riseth up in the Seven Spirits of God and is l. 16 r. the One Body l. 30 f. Spirit r God p 272 l. 16 f. Warres r. Wares l. 26 for a dull Humour r. drunkennesse or fulnesse p 282 l. 4 f. fiery r. fierce p. 288 l. 15 r. Spirits one in another where alwaies one generateth the other p. 289 l. 23 r. the other and in the sound one heareth the other p 292 l 19. r as the whole Deity l. 24 f. Deity r. God p 317 l. 25 Mark to which it is the whole desire longing and delight of my heart to â—each fully p. 321 l. 23 f. er r. and. p 322 l. 15 f. cause r. caused p 338 l. 15 r. stinging Murthering l. 〈◊〉 r. Divine meeknesse p. 339 l. 19 f. Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto r. made havock or spoyled all therein p 356. l 7. r. Love or the. l 17. f. these r. the. p 363. l 20. r. of many wicked p 367. l 4. r. Angells were p 373. l 5. f. studied r. learned p 390. l 18. r. house as the place of this world is come to be p 393. l 27 28. f. stomack ready to choak it r. Head p 402 l 20. f. stinging r. stinking p 435. l 31. f. given r. left p 438. l 23. f. corrupt r. corrupted p 439. l 13. f. Death r. the wrath p 460. l 23. r. If thy Heart p 466. l 10 11. r. what kind of Firmament of Heaven then is that which p 469. l 15. r. and generateth the. p 476. l 19. r. and with its Spirit made p 483. l 20. r. for the one only incorporated p 487. l 13. f. see r. be p 488. l 6. f. prevent r. boast of p 490. l 21. f. or altered at all r. but only altered p 491. l 5. f. with r. in p 505. l 32. f. Life r. the Light p 509. l 23. r. existed the Mobility put out the rest p 510. l 9. r. Deity in all the Births l 17. r. 140. Therefore on the Third Day the Earth began to Spring just as the Qualifying or fountain
for me to do II. Then Secondly he will say that I boast of the Holy Spirit I had more need to live accordingly and make demonstration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles III. Thirdly he will say that I am not learned enough IIII. Fourthly he will say that I do it in a vain-glorious way V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity of the Author as it is usual in the world to gaze onely upon high things and simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it 9. To these partial worldly Criticks I set in opposition the Patriarchs of the first world which were mean despised Men against whom the world and the Devil raged as in the time of Henoch when the holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord they did not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven and yet beheld all with their Eyes Only the Holy Ghost revealed himself in their Spirits 10. Afterward it is seen in the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Prophets all which were mean simple Men and some of them were Herds-men 11. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion in the Battle in Nature assumed the humanity though hee was the King and Prince of Men yet he kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition and was a Stranger to the world And all his Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men 12. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly Father that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise men and revealed the same to Babes Math. 11. 13. Besides it is seen how they also were poor Sinners having both the impulses of good and of bad in Nature And yet they reproved and preached against the Sinnes of the world yea against their own Sins which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit and not in vain glory 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own strength and power to teach of Gods Mysteries in that kind but all was by the impulse of God 15. So I can say nothing of my self neither nor boast or write of any thing save this that I am a simple man and besides a poore sinner and have need to pray daily Lord forgive us our sins and say with the Apostle O Lord thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood 16. Neither did I ascend into heaven and behold all the works and creatures of God but the same heaven is revealed in my spirit so that I know in the spirit the works and creatures of God 17. And besides the will to that is not my natural will but it is the impulse of the Spirit and I have endured many an assault of the Devil for it 18. But the spirit of man is descended not only from the Starrs and Elements but there is hid therein a spark of the light and power of God 19. It is not an empty Word which is set down in Genesis the 1. ch v. 27. God created man in his own Image in the Image of God created hee him First it hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie 20. The Body is from the Elements therefore it must have Elemental food 21. The Soule hath its Original not only from the Body though it be in the Body and hath irs first beginning in the Body yet it hath its source also from without in it by and from the Ayr and so the Holy Ghost ruleth in it in that maner as he replenisheth and filleth all things and as all things are in God and so God himself is all 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie and also into Nature for it hath its Source and descent from the Being of the whole Deitie 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it beholdeth what God its Father doth as a son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house 24. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly Father 25. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the Stars from whence it hath a finite original and begining So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being wherein it liveth 26. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature and that in Nature there is good and bad also in that man hath cast himself through Sin into the fiercenesse or wrath of Nature so that the soul is daily and hourly defiled with Sins therefore it knoweth but in part 27. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go into the wrath or fiercenesse but raigneth in the source of the soul which is in the light of God and fighteth against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul 28. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any perfect knowledge in this life till at the end when light and darknesse are separated and wrath or fiercenesse is with the Body consumed in the Earth and then the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father 29. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it triumpheth in the Body like a huge fire which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy 30. But there is not presently a great and deep knowledge in God its Father but its love towards God its Father triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy Spirit 31. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire of the Holy Ghost and at first is as small as a Grain of Mustard seed as Christ makes the comparison Matth. 13. afterward it groweth large like a tree and spreadeth it self abroad in God its Creator 32. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot avail much but if a great River runneth into it that maketh a greater commotion 33. But the time past present and to come as also depth and heighth near and afar off is all one in God one comprehensibility 34. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also But in this world in part only it happeneth some times that it seeth nothing at all for the Devil doth assault it furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the soul and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war 35. In this manner and in this knowledge of the Spirit I will write in this book concerning God our Father in whom are all things and who himself is all And will handle how all is become distinct and creaturely and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life 36. Here you shall see the 1º true ground of the Deity 2º how all was One Being before the Time of the world 3º how the holy Angels were created also and out of what 4º Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Legions hapned 5º How Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements were made
subsist without ayr whatsoever moveth and is in this world 22. Water also Springeth in every living and moving creature in this World in the water consisteth the Body of every thing as the Spirit consisteth in the Ayr be it in animals or vegetables 23. And these two are caused by heat and cold and qualify or mix and operate together as one thing 24. Now in these two qualitis two other Species or kinds are to be observ'd viz. a living and a dead operation The Ayr is a living quality if it be temperate or moderate in a thing and the Holy Ghost reigneth in the Calmnesse or Meeknesse of the Ayr and all the creatures rejoyce therein 25. But there is a fierceness or wrath also in it so that it killeth destroyeth by its terrible disturbance But the qualification taketh its original from the fierce disturbauce or elevation so that it moveth and driveth in every creature from whenee life hath its originals and doth exist and therefore both of them must be in this life 26. The Water also hath a fierce deadly Spring for it killeth consumeth and so all things that have a life and Being must Rot and perish in the water 27. Thus is the Heat and the Cold a cause and original of the Water and of the Ayr in which every thing acteth and standeth every life and mobility standeth therein Of which I shall write plainly Concerning the Creation of the Stars Of the Influences of the other Qualities in the Three Elements Fire Ayr and Water Of the Bitter Quality 28. The Bitter quality is the heart in every life for as it draweth together the Water in the Ayr and also dissipateth the same so that it becometh separable so also in other Creatures as in vegetables of the Earth For Leaves and Grasse have their green colour from the Bitter quality 29. Now if the Bitter quality dwelleth meekly and Gently in any Creature then it is the Heart or joy therein for it dissipateth all other Evil Influences and is the beginning or cause of joy or of Laughing 30. For being moved it causeth the Creature to tremble and be joyful and raiseth it up in its whole Body for it is as it were a glimpse or Ray of the heavenly joyfulnesse an elevation of the spirit a spirit and power or vertue in all vegetables of the Earth and a mother of the life 31. The Holy Ghost springeth moveth and driveth vehemently in this quality for it is a part of the heavenly joyfulnesse as I shall demonstrate afterward 32. But it hath also in it another Species or kind namely the fiercenesse or wrath which is the very House of Death a Corruption of all Good a perdition and destruction of the Life in the Flesh. 33. For if it be elevated too much in any creature and be inflamed in the Heat then Flesh and Spirit separateth and the Creature loseth its Life and must Die for it move to and kindleth the Element of Fire for in the great Heat and Bitternesse no Flesh can subsist Of the Sweet Quality 34. The Sweet Quality is set opposite to the Bitter and is a gracious amiable blessed and pleasant quality a refreshing of the Life an allaying of the Fiercenesse it maketh all pleasant and friendly in every Creature it maketh the Vegetables of the Earth fragrant and of good taste affording fair yellow white and ruddy Colours 35. It is a glimpse and source of meeknesse a pleasant Habitation of heavenly joyfulnesse a House or Mansion of the Holy Ghost a qualification of Love and Mercy a joy of the Life 36. But on the other side it hath also a fierce or wrathful source a source of Death Corruption For if it be kindled in the Bitter Quality in the Element of Water then it breedeth diseases and the botchey Plague or Pestilence and corruption of the Flesh. 37. But if it be kindled in the Heat and Bitterness then it infecteth the Element of Ayr whereby is ingendred a suddain spreading Plague and suddain Death Of the Soure Quality 38. The Soure Quality is set opposite to the Bitter and Sweet and is a good temper to all a refreshing and cooling when the bitter and sweet qualities are elevated too much it is a longing delight in the Taste a pleasure of life a stirring Boyling flowing joy in every thing a desire longing and lust of joyfulness a still Joy or habitation of the Spirit thus it is a temperature to all living and moving creatures 39. It containeth also a source of evil and corruption For if it be too much elevated or stirreth too much in any thing so that it be inflamed then it engendreth sadnesse and Melancholy 40. In the water it causeth a stinck putridnesse and ranknesse a forgetfulnesse of all good things a melancholy or sadnesse of life a House of Death a Beginning of Sorrow and an End of joy Of the Astringent or Saltish Quality 41. The Saltish quality is a good Temperature in the bitter sweet and soure making every thing pleasant it opposeth the rising of the bitter Quality as also of the sweet and soure lest they should be inflamed it is a sharp quality a delight in the taste a source of life and joy 42. It containeth also fiercenesse and corruption Being inflamed in the fire it engendreth a hard tearing and stony nature a fierce wrathful source a destruction of life whereby the Stone or Gravel is engendred in the flesh causing great pain and torment to the flesh 43. But if it be inflamed in the water then it engendreth in the flesh scabs sores pox leprosie and is a mourning house of Death a misery and forgetting of all good things The Second Chapter An Introduction shewing how men may come to apprehend The Divine and Naturall Beeing And further of the two Qualities 1. ALl whatsoever hath been above mentioned is therefore called Quality because it qualifieth operateth or frameth all in the Deepe above the earth also upon the earth and in the earth in one another as ONE thing and yet hath severall distinct vertues and operations and but one mother from whence descend and Spring all things 2. And all the creatures are made and descended from these qualities and live therein as in their mother and the earth and Stones descend or proceed from thence also and all that groweth out of the earth liveth and Springeth forth out of the vertue of these qualities no rational man can deny it 3. Now This two-fold Source Good and Evil in every thing is caused by the Stars for as the Creatures in the Earth are in their Qualities so also are the Stars 4. For from the two-fold Fource every thing hath its great Mobility running Springing driving and growing For meeknesse in nature is a Still Rest but the fiercenesse in every power maketh all things moveable running and Generative 5. For the driving qualities cause a lust in all creatures unto evil and good so that every
thing is desirous one of the other to copulate and encrease decrease grow fair perish love and hate 6. In every Creature in this World is a Good and Evil will and source in Men Beasts Fowles Fishes Wormes and in all that which is upon the earth in Gold Silver Copper Tinn Iron Steel Wood Herbs Leaves and Grasse As also in the earth in stones in the water and all whatsoever can be thought upon 7. There is nothing in Nature wherein there is not Good and Evil every thing moveth and liveth in this double impulse working or operation be it what it will 8. But the holy Angels and the fierce Wrathful Devils are here to be excepted for these are severed apart Each of these liveth qualifieth and ruleth in his own peculiar quality 9. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghost raigneth But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful quality in the Quality of fiercenesse and wrath destruction or perdition 10. Yet both of these the good and the evil Angels were made out of the qualities of Nature from whence all things existed only they differ in their qualifying or Condition 11. The Holy Angels live in the power of meeknesse of the Light and joyfulnesse and the Devils live in the power of the rising or elevating quality of fiercenesse terrour and Darknesse and cannot comprehend the light into which condition they precipitated and cast themselves through their pride and elevating of themselves as I shall shew afterward when I shall write of the Creation 12. But if thou wilt not believe that in this world all descendeth or cometh from the Stars I will demonstrate it to thee if thou art not a Sot or Stock but hast some little Reason and understanding left therefore take notice of that which followeth 13. First behold the Sun It is the Heart or King of all Stars and giveth light to all stars from the East to the West it enlightneth and warmeth all all liveth and groweth by its power besides the joy of all creatures standeth in its power 14. If that should be taken away or Extinct then all would be dark and cold neither would there grow any fruit and neither man nor beast could propagate and increase because their heat would be extinguisht and their Seed would be cold and chilled Of the Quality of the Sun 15. If thou wilt be a Philosopher and Naturalist and search into Gods Being in Nature and discern how all is come to passe then pray to God for the holy Spirit to enlighten thee with the same 16. For in thy Flesh and Blood thou art not able to apprehend it and though thou dost read it yet it is but as a Fume or Mist before thine Eyes 17. In the Holy Ghost alone who is in God and also in the whole Nature out of which all things were made in him alone thou canst search into the whole Body or Corporeity of God which is Nature as also into the holy Trinity it self 18. For the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the holy Trinity and reigneth and ruleth in the whole Body or Corpus of God that is in the whole Nature 19. Even as the spirit of Man ruleth and reigneth in the whole body in all the Veins and replenisheth the whole Man even so the Holy Ghost replenisheth the whole Nature and is the Heart of Nature and raigneth in the good Qualities of every thing 20. Now if thou hast that spirit in thee so that it enlightneth filleth and replenisheth thy spirit then thou wilt understand what followeth in this writing 21. But if not then it will be with thee as it was with the wise Heathens who gazed and stared on the Creation and would search and sift it out by their own Reason and though with their fictions and conceits they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they were not able to see it but were stark blind in the knowledge of God 22. And as the children of Israel in the Desart could not behold Moses his countenance and therefore he must put a Vail before his face when he drew near to the people 23. The cause of it was they neither understood nor knew the true God and his Will who notwithstanding walked among them and therefore that Vail was a sign and type of their blindnesse and mis-understanding 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend him that made it so little also can Man apprehend and know God his creator unlesse the Holy Ghost enlighten him which hapneth only to those that rely not upon themselves but set their hope will and desires only upon God and move in the Holy Ghost and these are one Spirit with God 25. Now if we consider rightly of the Sun and Starrs with their Corpus or Body operations and Qualities then the very divine Being may be found therein and that the vertues of the stars are Nature it self 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference or Sphear of the stars be well considered then it is soon found that the same is the mother of all things or the Nature out of which all things are come and wherein all things stand and live and whereby every thing moveth all things are made of these powers and therein they abide eternally 27. And though indeed they shall be changed at the end of this Time when good and evil shall be separated And so in like manner Angels and men in the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their first beginning shall subsist in God eternally 28. But here thou must elevate thy minde in the Spirit and consider how the whole Nature with all the powers which are in Nature also the widenesse depth and height also heaven and earth and all whatsoever is therein and all that is above the heavens is together the Body or Corporeity of God and the powers of the Starres are the fountain Veins in the naturall body of God in this world 29. Thou must not conceive that in the Body of the Stars is the tryumphing Holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost in which there is no evil but is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy which is undividable and unchangeable which no creature can sufficiently apprehend or expresse which dweleth and is above the Body of the Stars in it self whose depth no creature is able to measure or fathom 30. But we must not so conceive as if God were not at all in the Corpus or Body of the Starrs and in this world for when we say ALL or from Eternity to Eternity or All in All then we understand the Entire GOD. 31. Take Man for a Similitude or Example who is made after the Image or Similitude of God as it is written in Moses Gen. 1. 27. 32. The Inward or hollownesse in the Body of Man is and signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth 33. The whole Body with all its parts signifieth Heaven and
Earth 34. The Flesh signifieth the Earth and is also from Earth 35. The Blood signifieth the Water and is from the Water 36. The Breath signifieth the Ayr and is also Ayr. 37. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries wherein the Ayr qualifieth or operateth signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth wherein fire ayr and water qualifie in an elementary manner and so the warmth the Ayr and water qualifie also in the Wind-Pipe and Arteries as they do in the Deep above the Earth 38. The Veins signifie the powerfull flowings out from the Stars and are also the powerful outgoings of the Stars for the Start with their powers raign in the Veins and drive forth the Forme shape and condition in Men. 39. The Entrails or Guts signifie the operation of the Stars or their consuming of all that which is proceeded from their power for whatsoever themselves have made that they consume again and remain Still in their vertue and power and so the Gutts also are the consuming of all that which man Thrusteth and stuffeth into his Gutts even all whatsoever groweth from the power of the Stars 40. The Heart in man Signifieth the Heat or the Element of Fire and it is also the Heat for the Heat in the whole Body hath its Original in the Heart 41. The Wind-Pipe and Arteries signifie the Element of Aire and the Aire ruleth also therein 42. The Liver signifieth the Element of water and it is also the water for from the Liver cometh the Blood in the whole Body into all the Members The Liver is the Mother of the Blood 43. The Lungs Signify the Earth and are also of the same Quality 44. The Feet Signify near and afar off for near and afar off are all one in God and so man by means of his Feet can come and go near and far off let him be where he will he is in Nature neither near nor afar off for in God these are one thing 45. The Hands signifie Gods Omnipotence for as God in Nature can change all things and make of them what he pleaseth so man also can with his Hands change all that which is grown in Nature and can make with his Hands out of them what he pleaseth he ruleth with his Hands the Work and Being of the whole Nature and so they very well signifie the Omnipotence of God Now observe here further 46. The whole Body to the Neck signifieth and is the round circle or Sphear of the Starres as also the Deep within or between the Stars wherein the Planets and Elements reign 47. The Flesh signifyeth the Earth which is congealed and hath no motion and so the flesh in it self hath no Reason Comprehensibility or Mobility but is moved only by the power of the Stars which raign in the flesh and veins 48. No more could the earth bring forth any fruit neither could there grow any Metals as Gold Silver Copper Iron or stones if the Starrs did not work in them neither could there grow any Grasse without the operation of the Starts 49. The Head signifieth Heaven the same is grown on the Body by the veins passages and going forth of powers and so all the powers come again from the Head and Brain into the Body into the fountain-veins or Arteries of the flesh 50. Now Heaven is a pleasant Pallace of joy wherein all the powers are as in the whole nature in the Starrs and Elements but not so hard working and Springing For every power of Heaven hath but one Species kind or form of power Springing very bright and meek not promiscuously Evil and Good one in another as in the Starrs and Elements but very pure 51. It is made out of the Midst of the waters but not qualifying in such a manner as the water in the elements for fiercenesse or wrath is not therein However Heaven belongeth to Nature because the Stars and Elements have their original and power from the Heaven 52. For Heaven is the Heart of the water as in all creatures and in all that which is in this world the water is the Heart thereof and nothing can Subsist without water be it in the flesh or out of the flesh in the Vegetables of the earth or in Metals and Stones in every thing the water is the kernel or the Heart of it 53. And so Heaven is the Heart in Nature wherein all the powers are as in the Stars and Elements and it is a soft supple and meek matter of all powers as the Brain in mans Head is 54. Now Heaven kindleth with its power the Stars and Elements so that they move and work And so the Head of man is also like Heaven 55. For as in Heaven all powers are meek and full of joy And as Heaven hath a Closure or Firmament above the Starrs and yet all powers go forth from Heaven into the Stars so the Brain also hath a Closure or Firmament between it and the body and yet all the powers go forth from the Brain into the Body and into the whole man 56. The Head Containeth the five Senses viz. Seeing Hearing Smelling Tasting and Feeling wherein the Stars and Elements qualify and therein existeth the Sydereal or Heavenly Starry or Astral and Natural spirit in Men and Beasts in this floweth forth Good and Evil for it is the House of the Stars 57. Such power the Stars borrow from Heaven that they can make in the flesh a Living and moving Spirit in Man and Beast The moving of the Heaven maketh the Stars moveable and so the Head also maketh the Body moveable 58. Now open here the eyes of thy Spirit and behold God thy Creator Question Here Now the Question is From whence hath Heaven or whence Borroweth it this power that it causeth such Mobility in Nature Answer 59. Here you must Lift up your Eyes Beyond Nature into the Light-holy Tryumphing divine power into the unchangeable holy Trinity which is a triumphing Springing moveable Being and all powers are therein as in Nature 60. For this is the Eternal Mother of Nature of which Heaven Earth Stars Elements Angels Devils Men Beasts and all have their being and therein ALL standeth 61. When we nominate Heaven and Earth Stars and Elements and all that is therein and all whatsoever is above the Heaven then thereby is nominated the Totall God which hath made himself Creaturely in these above mentioned Beings in his power which goeth forth from him 62. But GOD in his TRINITY is unchangeable and whatever there is in Heaven and upon Earth and above the Earth hath its Spring Source and Original from the Power which proceedeth from God 63. Yet you must not therefore conceive that in God there is Good and Evil for God Himself is the Good and hath the Name from good which is the triumphing Eternal Joy only all the powers proceed from him which you can search out in Nature and which are in all things Question 64. Now perhaps you may say Is there not
good and Evil in Nature and so seeing every thing cometh from God needs must then the Evil also come from God Answer 65. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body which is poison and he cannot live without this Gall for the Gall maketh the Astral spirits moveable joyous triumphing or laughing for it is the source of joy 66. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the Elements then it spoileth the whole Man for the wrath in the Astral spirits cometh from the Gall. 67. That is when the Gall overfloweth and runneth to the Heart then it kindleth the Element of fire and the fire kindleth the Astral spirits which raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of Water and then the whole Body trembleth by reason of the wrath and the poyson of the Gall. 68. And such a source hath Joy and from the same substance as also the wrath That is when the Gall in the Loving or Sweet quality is inflamed in that which man is in love withall then the whole body trembleth for joy in which many times the Astrall spirits are affected also when the Gall is overflown and is kindled in the Sweet quality 69. But it hath no such Substance in God for he hath not flesh and blood but he is a Spirit in whom all powers are as we pray in the Lords Prayer Thine is the power John 4. 24. Matth. 6. 70. And as it is written of him in Isaiah 9. He is Wonderful Counsel Power Champion Eternal Father Prince of Peace 71. The Bitter quality is in God also but not in that manner as the Gall is in Man but it is an everlasting power in an elevating triumphing spring or source of Joy 72. And though it be written in Moses I am an angry zealous God Exod. 20. Deut. 4. 24. yet the meaning of it is not that God is angry in himself and that there ariseth a fire of anger in the Holy Trinity 73. No that cannot be for it is written against those that hate me in that same Creature the fire of anger riseth up 74. But if God should be angry in Himself then the whole Nature would be on fire which will come once to passe On the Last Day in Nature and Not in God but in God the triumphing Joy will burn it was never otherwise from eternity nor will it Ever be otherwise 75. But now the elevating springing triumphing joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable and Heaven maketh the Stars and Elements moveable and the Stars and the Elements make the Creatures moveable 76. Out of the Powers of God are the Heavens proceeded out of the Heaven are the Stars out of the Stars are the Elements out of the Elements are the Earth and the Creatures come to be 77. Thus all had its beginning even to the Angels and Devils which before the Creation of Heaven Stars and the Earth were proceeded out of the same power out of which the Heaven the Stars and the Earth were proceeded 78. This is a short Entrance or Introduction shewing how the Divine and Natural Being is to be considered Henceforth I will describe the true Ground and Depth concerning What God is and how all things are framed in Gods Being 79. Which indeed hath been partly concealed from the beginning of the World to this time and Man with his Reason could not comprehend it 80. But seeing God is pleased to reveal Himself in Simplicity in this last Time I shall give way to his Impulse and Will I am but a very little Spark of Light AMEN The Third Chapter Of the most blessed Triumphing Holy Holy Holy Trinity GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost ONE onely God 1. COurtâ—ous Reader here I would have you faithfully admonished to let go your Opinion and Conceit and not to Gaze after the Heathenish wisdome nor be offended at the simplicity of the Authour for this work comes not from his Reason but from the impulse of the Spirit 2. Onely be thou careful to get into thy spirit the Holy Ghost which issueth forth from God and He will lead thee into all truth and reveal Himself unto thee 3. And then thou wilt see well enough in his Light and Power even into the holy Trinity and understand those things which are written hereafter following Of GOD the FATHER 4. When Our Saviour JESUS CHRIST taught his Disciples to pray he said When ye pray say thus Our Father which art in Heaven Matth. 6. 5. The meaning is not as if Heaven could comprehend encompasse or contain God the Father for itself is made by the Divine power for Christ saith My Father is greater then all Joh. 10. 29. 6. And God saith in the Prophet Heaven is my Throne and the Earth is my footstool Esa. 66. What house would you build for me I compasse the Heaven with a Span and the Earth with three Fingers Esa. 40. 12. Also I will dwell in Jacob and Israel shall be my Tabernacle Psal. 135. 4. Syrac 25. 13. 7. But in that Christ calls his Father a Heavenly Father his meaning is that his Fathers lustre and power appeareth and shineth very bright and pure in Heaven and that above the circle or incloure which we behold with our Eyes and which we call Heaven doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trinity The Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 8. Christ also thereby distinguisheth his Heavenly Father from the Father of Nature which is indeed the Stars and the Elements these are our Natural Father out of which we are made and by whose impulse we live here in this world and from whence we have our food and nourishment 9. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father in that our Soul continually longeth after him and is desirous of him yea it thirsteth and hungreth continually after him 10. The Body hungreth and thirsteth after the Father of Nature which is viz. the Stars and the Elements and that Father also feedeth and nourisheth the Body 11. But the Soul thirsteth after the heavenly Holy Father and he also giveth meat and drink to it feeding it with his holy Spirit and the spring source or fountain of joy 12. Yet we have not two Fathers but only One for Heaven is made by his Power and the Stars out of his Wisdome which is in him and proceedeth forth from him Of the Substance and Property of the Father 13. When we consider the whole Nature and its property then we see the Father 14. When we behold Heaven and the Stars then we behold his eternal Power and Wisdom so many Stars as stand in the whole Heaven which are innumerable and incomprehensible to Reason and some of them are not visible so manifold and various is the Power and Wisdome of God the Father 15. But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power and Quality which also maketh so many Distinctions in and among the Creatures upon the Earth and in the whole Creation 16. But all the Powers which
are in Nature proceed from God the Father All Light Heat Cold Ayr Water and all the powers of the Earth Bitter Sowre Sweet Astringent Hard and Soft and more then can be Reckoned all have their beginning from the Father 17. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father to any thing he should liken him to the Round Globe of Heaven 18. Thou must not conceive here that the very power which is in the Father standeth in a Peculiar severed or divided part and place in the Father as the Stars do in Heaven 19. No! but the Spirit sheweth that all the powers in the Father are one in another as one power 20. A Resemblance Image or Figure whereof we have in the Prophet Ezekiel the 1. Chap. Who seeth the Lord in the Spirit and resemblance like a wheele having Four other wheels one in another the Four being like one another and when they moved they went Strait forward which way soever the Wind did sit or Blow and that way they went all forward having no cause of returning 21. And thus it is with God the Father for all the powers are in the Father one in another as one power and all powers Consist in the Father in an unsearcheable Light and Clarity or Brightnes and Glory 22. Yet thou must not think that God who is in Heaven and above the Heaven doth there stand and hover like a power and quality which hath in it neither Reason nor knowledge in it 23. As the Sun which turneth round in its circle and shooteth forth from it self Heat and Light whether it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Creatures which indeed would be for hurt if the other Planets and Stars did not hinder 24. No! the Father is not so but he is an All-mighty All-wise All-knowing All-seeing All-hearing All-smelling All-feeling All-tasting God who in himself is meek friendly gracious merciful and full of Joy yea Joy it self 25. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity unchangeably He never changed himself in his Being neither will he change himself in all Eternity 26. He is proceeded or born of nothing but Himself is all in Eternity and all whatsoever is is come from his power which from Eternity goeth forth from him 27. His Immensenesse Heighth and Depth no Creature no not any Angel in Heaven can search into it but the Angels live in the power of the Father very meekly and full of Joy and they alwaies Sing in the power of the Father Of GOD the SONNE 28. If a Man will see God the Sonne he must once more look upon natural things otherwise I cannot write of him the Spirit indeed beholdeth him but that can neither be spoken nor written for the Divine Being consisteth in power which can neither be written nor spoken 29. Therefore we must use Similitudes if we intend to speak of God for we live in this world as men who know but in part and are made of that which is but in part Therefore I cite the Reader into the life to come where and when I shall speak more properly and more clearly of this high Article 30. In the mean while the loving Reader is to attend to the sense and meaning of the Spirit and then he will not fail to get a little refreshing if he hath but any hunger in him Now Observe 31. The Turks and Heathens say God hath no Sonne Set Open your Eyes wide here and do not make your selves stark blind and you will see the Sonne 32. The Father is all and all power Subsisteth in the Father He is the Beginning and the End of all things and besides and beyond him is nothing and whatever is is from the Father 33. For before the beginning of the Creation of the Creatures there was nothing but only GOD and where there is nothing out of that nothing will be All things must have a Cause or Root or else Nothing will be 34. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is another God then the Father Neither should you think that the Sonne is without or besides the Father and that he is a severed part or divided piece as when two men stand one by another where one comprehendeth not the other 35. No! the Father and the Sonne is not of such a substance or such a kind of thing for the Father is not an Image to be likened to any thing but the Father is the fountain of all powers and all the powers are one in another as one power and therefore he is said to be ONE onely GOD. 36. Otherwise if his powers were divided then he were not Al-mighty but now he is the Self-subsisting All-mighty and All-powerful God 37. And the Sonne is the Heart in the Father all the powers which are in the Father are the propriety of the Father and the Sonne is the Heart or the Kernel or Pith in all the powers in the whole Father and he is the cause of the springing Joy in all powers in the whole Father 38. From the Sonne who is the Fathers Heart in all his powers the Eternal Joy ariseth and springeth in all the powers of the Father such a joy as no eye hath seen nor ear heard neither hath ever entred into the Heart of any Man as St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 2. 9. 39. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned with the Holy Ghost from the fountain of JESUS CHRIST so that the spirits of Nature which signifie the Father be kindled in him then there ariseth such a Joy in his Heart and it goeth forth into all his veins so that the whole body trembleth and the Soulish animal spirit triumpheth as if it were siting in the holy Trinity which is understood onely by those that have been Guests in that place 40. And this is but a Type or Glimpse of the Sonne of God in Man whereby Faith is strengthened and preserved for the joy cannot be so great in an earthen vessel as in a heavenly wherein the perfect power of God is fully Now here I must write a Similitude 41. I will shew thee a Similitude in Nature signifying how the holy Being in the holy Trinity is 42. Consider Heaven which is a round Globe having neither beginning nor end but its beginning and end is every where which way soever you look upon it and so is God who is in and above the Heaven he hath neither beginning nor end 43. Now consider further the Circle or Sphear of the Stars they denote the various Powers and Wisdome of the Father and they are made also by the Power and Wisdom of the Father 44. Now the Heaven the Stars and the whole Deep between the Stars together with the Earth signifie the Father 45. And the Seven Planets signifie the seven Spirits of God or the Princes of the Angels among which also Lord LUCIFER was one before his Fall which all were made out of the Father in the beginning of the creation of Angels before the
are all but one thing a moving boyling hovering like a Spirit or Matter Onely it hath not Reason for it is not the Holy Spirit and thus also the fourth Element must adhere or belong to a natural spirit or it is not capable of Reason 75. And thus God the Father goeth forth in his Deep out of all his powers and Generateth the Splendor the Heart or the Sonne of God in his Center 76. Which may be likened to the round Globe of the Sun which shineth upwards downwards and on every side And so the splendor together with all the powers goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father 77. Now in the whole Deep of the Father Externally without the Sonne there is nothing but the manifold and unmeasurable or unsearchable Power of the Father 78. And the unsearchable Power and Light of the Sonne is in the Deep of the Father a living all-powerful all-knowing all-hearing all-seeing all-smelling all-tasting all-feeling Spirit wherein is all power splendor and wisdom as in the Father and the Sonne 79. And as in the four Elements there is the power and splendor of the Sun and all the stars so it is in the whole Deep of the Father and that is and is rightly called the Holy Ghost which is the third self-subsisting Person in the Deity Of the Holy TRINITY 80. Now when we speak or write of the Three Persons in the Deity you must not conceive that therefore there are three Gods each Raigning and Ruling by himself like temporal Kings on the Earth 81. No Such a Substance and Being is not in God for the Divine Being consiseth in power and not in Body or flesh 82. The Father is the whole Divine power whence all creatures have proceeded and hath been alwayes from Eternity He hath neither beginning nor end 83. The Sonne is in the Father being the Fathers Heart or Light and the Father generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity and the Sonnes Power and Splendor shineth back again in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole World 84. Also the Sonne is another person then the Father but not Externally without or severed from the Father nor is he any other God then the Father is his power Splendor and Omnipotence is no lesse then the whole Father 85. The Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and is the Third self-subsisting person in the Deity As the Elements in this World go forth from the Sun and the Stars and are the moving Spirit which is in every thing in this world 86. So the Holy Ghost is the moving Spirit in the whole Father and proceedeth or goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and Sonne and replenisheth the whole Father he is nothing Lesse or Greater then the Father and Sonne His moving power is in the whole Father 87. All things in this World are according to the similitude of this Ternary Ye blind Jewes Turks and Heathens open wide the Eyes of your Mind I must shew you in your Body and in every Natural thing in Men Beasts Fowles and worms also in wood stone leaves and grasse the Likenes of the Holy Ternary in God Objection 88. Ye say there is but One Being in God and that God hath no Sonne Answer 89. Open your Eyes and consider your Selves Man is made according to the similitude and out of the power of God in his Ternary Behold thy inward man and then thou wilt see it most plainly and clearly if thou art not a fool and an irrational Beast therefore observe 60. In thy Heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain thou hast thy spirit and all the powers which move in thy heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain wherein thy Life consisteth signifieth God the Father 91. From that power Springeth up thy Light so that thou seest understandest and knowest in the same power what thou art to do for that Light glimmereth in thy whole Body and the whole Body moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light for the Body helpeth all the Members in the knowledge of the Light which signifieth God the Sonne 92. For as the Father generateth the Sonne out of his power and as the Sonne shineth back in the whole Father so in like manner the Power of thy Heart of thy Veins and of thy Brain generateth a Light which shineth in all thy powers in thy whole Body Open the Eyes of thy Mind consider it and you shall find it so 93. And Observe As from the Father and the Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghost and is a self-subsisting Person in the Deity and moveth in the whole Father so also out of the powers of thy heart veins and thy brain goeth forth the Power which moveth in thy whole Body and out of thy light goeth forth in the same Power Reason Understanding skill and Wisdom to govern the whole body and to distinguish all whatsoever is Externally without the Body 94. And both these are but one in the government of thy Mind viz. thy spirit which signifieth God the Holy Ghost also the Holy Ghost from God ruleth in this spirit in thee if thou art a child of Light and not of darknesse 95. For in respect of this light understanding and government is man distinguished from Beasts and is an Angel of God as I shall clearly shew when I shall write of the Creation of Man 96. Therefore observe exactly and take notice of the order of this Book and thou wilt find Whatsoeve thy Heart desireth or ever longed for 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains First the Power in thy whole Mind which signifieth God the Father Then secondly the Light in thy whole mind enlightening the whole Mind which signifieth God the Sonne Then thirdly there goeth forth out of all thy powers and out of thy light also a spirit which hath understanding 98. For all the Veins together with the Light in thee as also thy Heart and thy Brain and all whatsoever is in thee make or Constitute that spirit and that is thy Soul and it well signifieth the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and raigneth in the whole Father for the Soul of Man raigneth in the whole Body 99. But the Body or the beastial flesh in man signifieth the dead corrupted Earth which Man through his Fall hath so framed it to himself as more shall be spoken of in its due place 100. The Soul containeth the first Principle and the Soul's spirit the second principle in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary and the outward spirit viz. the Astral containeth the third principle of this world 101. Thus you find also the Ternarie of the Deity in Beasts for as the Spirit of a man is and Existeth so it is also in a Beà st and therein is no difference 102. But the difference lyeth in this that Man is made by God himselfe out of the best Kernel
or Pith of Nature to be his Angel and Similitude and God Ruleth in man with his holy Spirit so that Man can Speak discourse distinguish and understand all things 103. But a Beast is made of the wild Nature of this World the Stars and Elements have generated Beasts through their motion according to the will of God 104. And so the spirit in Birds Fowles and Wormes Existeth also and all hath its three-fold source in similitude to the Ternary in the Deity 105. And you see also the Ternarie of the Deity in Wood and Stones as also Herbs Leaves and in Grasse only these are all Earthly 106. However Nature Generateth nothing be it what it will in this World and though perhaps it should stand or continue but scarce a Minute yet it is all generated in the Ternarie or according to the similitude of God 107. Now Observe In either wood stone or herbs there are three things contained neither can any thing be generated or grow if but one of the three should be left out 108. I. First there is the Power from which a Body comes to be whether wood stone or herbs II. After that in the same there is a Sap in that thing which is the Heart of the thing III. And thirdly there is in it a springing flowing Power Smell or Taste which is the spirit of the thing whereby it groweth and encreaseth Now if any of these three fail the thing cannot subsist 109. Thus you find in Every thing a Similitude of the Ternarie in the Divine Being look upon what you will let no man make himself so stark blind as to think otherwise or to think that God hath no Sonne and Holy Ghost 110. I shall make this more plain and clear when I come to write of the Creation for I do not borrow of other men in my Writings And though indeed I quote many Examples and Testimonies of Gods Saints Yet all is written by God in my Mind so that I absolutely and infallibly believe know and see it yet not in the flesh but in the spirit in the impulse and motion of God III. It is not so to be understood that my Reason is greater or higher than all other mens living but I am the Lords Twigg or Branch and am a very mean and little Spark of his he may set me where he pleaseth I cannot hinder him in that 112. Neither is this my Natural will that I can do it by my own small ability for if the Spirit were withdrawn from me then I could neither know nor understand my own Writings and I must on every side fight and struggle with the Devill and lye open to temptation and affliction as well as other men 113. But in the following Chapters you will soon see the Devil and his Kingdom laid naked his Pride and Reproach shall suddenly be discovered The Fourth Chapter Of the Creation of the Holy Angels An Instruction or open Gate of Heaven 1. THe Learned and almost all Writers have very much Cumbred and troubled their Heads mightily to search contrive and conceive in Nature and have brought forth many and sundry Opinions concerning How and Of what the Holy Angels were framed And on the other side what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince Lucifer was or How he became so base a wicked and fierce wrathful Devil From whence that Evil Quality should Spring or What drove him to it 2. And although this ground and great Mystery hath remained hidden from the beginning of the world and that humane flesh and blood is not able to conceive or apprehend it 3. Yet God who created the world will reveal himself now at the End and all great Mysteries will be manifested or revealed to intimate that the great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is neâ—â— and daily to be expected 4. On which will be restored again all that which hath been lost through Adam and in which the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdom of the Devill shall be severed asunder in this world 5. But How all this will be done God will reveal in the highest plainesse and simplicity so that no man will be able to Oppose Him 6. Therefore every one should lift up his Eyes for his Redemption draweth near And not seek after base covetousnesse pride and wanton luxurious statelinesse supposing it the best life to be Here whereas in their luxury they sit in the midst of Hell to wait upon Lucifer as his Guard 7. Which themselves shall suddenly be sure to see with great terrour anguish and eternal despair as also to their shame and scorn whereof the Devils are a terrible Example who were once the fairest and brightest Angels in Heaven as I shall reveal write and manifest here following I will suffer Gods impulse I am not able to withstand it Of the Divine Quality 8. Since thou hast perceived in the Third Chapter the Ground of the Ternarie in the Divine Being I shall here shew plainly the power and operation as also the Qualities or qualification in the Divine Being or from what the Angels were properly and peculiarly created or what their Body and Power is 9. And as I said before All the powers or vertues are in God the Father and no man with his sense and thoughts can reach to apprehend it But in the Stars and the Elements as also by all the creatures in the whole creation of this World a Man may clearly know it 10. All power and vertue is in God the Father and proceedeth also forth from him as Light Heat Cold Soft Gentle Sweet Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh sound or noise and much more that is not possible to be spoken or apprehended All these are in God the Father one in another as one power and yet all these powers move in his Exit or going forth 11. But the powers in God do not operate or qualify in that maner as in Nature in the stars and Elements or in the creatures 12. No you must not conceive it so For Lord Lucifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Nature thus burning bitter cold astringent soure dark and unclean 13. But in the Father all powers are mild soft like Heaven very full of joy for all the powers tryumph in one another and their voice or sound riseth up from Eternity to Eternity 14. There is nothing in them but Love meeknesse mercy friendlinesse or courtesie even such a tryumphing rising source or fountain of joy wherein all the voices of Heavenly joyfulnesse sound forth so as no man is able to expresse it nor can it be likened to any thing 15. But if a man will Liken it to any thing it may nearest be Likened to the Soul of Man when kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing and all powers rise up in it and tryumph and so raise the Bestial Body that it trembleth this is a true glimpse of the divine Quality as the
relish for food nor do they rot and grow stinking as those in this world do but all consist in holy Divine power 49. Their Constitution or composition is from Divine power from the Salitter and Mercurius of the divine pomp and are the food of the holy Angels 50. If mans abominable Fall had not spoiled it he would have been feasted in such a manner in this world and have eaten such fruit as indeed they were presented to him in Paradise in a twofold manner 51. But the infectious Lust longing and Malady of the Devil who had infected and spoiled the Salitter of which Adam was made that brought Man into an Evil Longing or Lust to eat of both the Qualities the Evil and the Good whereof I shall write clearly here following and demonstrate it Of the Creation of Angels 52. The Spirit sheweth plainly and clearly that before the Creation of the Angels the Divine Being with its rising and qualifying was from eternity and remained so in the Creation of Angels as it is also at this day and will so continue in and to Eternity 53. And the Space Room or place of this world together with the creaturely heaven which we behold with our eyes as also the Space or Place of the Earth and Stars together with the Deep was in such a form as now at this day it is in aloft above the Heavens in the Divine Pomp. 54. But was the Kingdom of the Great Prince Lucifer in the Creation of the Angels Understand according to the second Principle out of which he was thrust forth into the outermost which also is the very innermost of all 55. Who by his proud elevation in his Kingdom â—indled the qualities or the divine Sâ—litter out of which he was made Understand the Center of his Nature or the first Principle and set it on fire 56. Supposing thereby he should grow hugely and highly light and qualifying above the Sonne of God but he became a Fool therefore this place or space in its burning quality could not subsist in God whereupon the Creation of this world ensued 57. But this world at the End in Gods appointed Time will be set again to its first place as it was before the Creation of Angels and Lord Lucifer will have a hole or dungeon for his eternal habitation therein and he will remain eternally in his kindled quality which will be an eternal base filthy reproachful Habitation an empty void dark valley or dungeon a hole of fiercenesse or wrath Now Observe 58. God in his moving created the holy Angels at once not out of a strange matter but out of himself out of his own power and eternal wisdom 59. But the Philosophers had this opinion as if God had made the Angels only out of the light but they erred therein for they were made not only out of the light but out of all the Powers of God 60. And as I have shewed before there are two things especially to be observed in the Deep of God the Father first the power or all Powers of God the Father of the Son and of the Holy Ghost are very lovely pleasant and various and yet are all One in another as one power 61. And as the powers of all the stars rule in the Ayre so also in God but every power in God Sheweth it self with its operation severally and distinctly 62. Then afterward the Sound is in every power and the Tone or tune of the Sound is according to the quality of every power and therein consisteth the total Heavenly Kingdom of Joy and so from this divine Salitter and Mercurius all Angels are made viz. out of the Body of Nature Question 63. But thou mayest here ask How are they made or generated or in what way and manner Answer 64. If I had the tongue of an Angel and thou hadst an Angelical understanding we might very finely discourse of it But the Spirit only doth see it and the tongue cannot advance towards it For I can use no other words then the words of this world but now the Holy Ghost being in thee thy Soul will well apprehend it 65. For behold the totall holy Trinity hath with its moving Composed compacted or figured a Body or Image out of it self like a little God but not so fully or strongly going forth as the whole Trinity yet in some measure according to the extent and Capacity of the Creatures 66. For in God there is neither beginning nor end but the Angels have a beginning and end but not circumscriptive apprehensive palpable or conclusive for an Angel can sometime be great and suddenly little again their alteration is as swift as mans thoughts are All qualities and powers are in an Angel as they are in the whole Deity 67. But thou must rightly understand this They are made and compacted together or figured out of the Salitter and Mercurius that is out of the exit or excrescence 68. Consider this Similitude Out of the Sun and Stars go forth the Elements and they make in the Salitter of the Earth a living spirit and the stars remain in their Circle or Sphear and that Spirit likewise getteth the quality of the starres 69. But now the Spirit after its compaction is a severed distinct thing and hath a substance of its own as all the Stars have and the stars also are and remain severed and distinct things each of them is free to it self 70. Neverthelesse the quality of the Stars reigneth in the Spirit yet the Spirit can and may raise or demerse it self in its own qualities or may live in the influences of the stars as it pleaseth for it is free for it hath gotten the qualities which it hath in it self for its own 71. And though it had them at the beginning from the stars yet they are now its proper own Just as a mother when she hath the seed in her self as long as she hath it in her and that it is a feed it is hers but when the seed is become a child then it is no more the mothers but is the childs proper own 72. And though the child be in the mothers house and the mother nourisheth the child with her food and that the child could not live without the mother yet both the Body and the Spirit which are generated out of the mother are the Child 's proper own and it retaineth its corporeal right to it self 73. And in this manner it is with the Angels they are also all composed framed or figured out of the Divine Seed but every one hath his own Body to it self though they are in Gods house and feed on the fruit of their mother out of which they were made yet their Bodies are their proper own 74. But the quality Externally without them or externally without their Bodies viz. their mother is not their propriety as also their mother is not the childs propriety also the mothers food is not the and then we shall get the Angelical Clarity
or Glory and Purity again Question 11. Now thou wilt ask How are the Angels then Created according to the Image of God Answer 12. First the compacted figured Body is indivisible and incorruptible and not to be felt by Mans Hands for it is constituted or composed out of the Divine power and that power is so knit and bound together that it can never be destroyed again 13. 〈◊〉 as none no not any thing can destroy the whole Deity 〈◊〉 also there is not any thing can destroy an Angel 〈◊〉 every Angel is formed figured set together or compoâ—â—â— out of all the powers of God not with flesh and blood but out of the Divine power 14. And first the Body is out of 〈◊〉 the powers of the Father and in those powers is the light of God the Sonne and now the powers of the Father and of the Sonne which are in an Angel creaturely generate an understanding spirit which riseth up in that Angel 15. First of all the powers of the Father generate a light whereby an Angel seeth into the whole Father whereby he can see the outward power and operation of God which is Externally without its own Body and thereby can see its fellow-brethren and can see and enjoy the glorious fruit of God and therein conâ—isteth its Joy 16. And that light at first came out of the Sonne of God in the powers of the Father into the Angelical Body creaturely and is the Bodies proper own which cannot be withdrawn from it by any thing unlesse it self extinguisheth it as Lucifer did 17. Now all the powers which are in the whole Angel generateth that light and as God the Father generateth his Sonne to be his Heart so the power of the Angel generateth also its Sonne and Heart in it self and that again enlightneth all powers in the whole Angel 18. After that there goeth forth out of all the powers of the Angel and also out of the Light of the Angel a fountain which springeth or boyleth in the whole Angel and that is its spirit which riseth up into all eternity for in that spirit is all knowledge and skill of all the powers which are in the total God 19. For that spirit springeth up out of all the powers of the Angel and goeth up into the Mind where it hath five open Doors there it can look round about and see whatsoever is in God and also whatsoever is in it self 20. And so goeth forth from all the powers of the Angel as also from the light of the Angel as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and filleth the whole Corpus or Body Now Observe the Great Mystery 21. As there are Two things to be observed in God the first is the Salitter or the Divine powers out of which the Body or Corporeity is and the second is the Mercurius Tone Tune or Sound Thus also it is in like manner and form in an Angel 22. First there is the power and in the power is the Tone or Tune which riseth up in the spirit into the Head into the Mind as in man in the Brain and in the Mind it hath its open Doors or Gates but in the Heart it hath its Seat Residence and Original where it existeth out of all powers 23. For the fountain of all powers floweth in the Heart as it doth also in man and in the Head it hath its Princely seat where it seeth all smelleth all and feeleth all 24. And now when it seeth and heareth the divine Tone Tune and Sound rise up which is externally without it then is its spirit affected and kindled with joy and elevateth it self in its Princely seat and Singeth and ringeth forth very joyful words concerning Gods Holinesse and concerning the fruit and vegetation of the Eternal Life 25. Also concerning the ornament colours and Beauty of the eternal Joy and concerning the amiable blessed glance or gracious aspect and Countenance of God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost also concerning the excellent fraternity fellowship and communion of Angels concerning the continual everlasting joyfulnesse concerning the holiness of God and concerning the Angels own Princely Government 26. In brief concerning all powers and that which proceedeth from all Gods powers which in regard of the untowardnesse of my corruption in the flesh I cannot write I would much rather be there present my self 27. But what I cannot write here I will commit to thy Soul to consider further of it and at the day of the Resurrection you shall see it most plainly and clearly 28. You should not here scorn my spirit for it is not sprung forth from the wild Beast but is generated from my power and vertue and enlightened by the Holy Ghost 29. I write not here without knowledge but if thou like an Epicure and Fatted Swine of the Devill from the Devils instigation shouldst mock at these things and say 30. The Fool surely hath not gone up to heaven and seen or heard them these are meer Fables therefore in the power of my knowledge I would have you warned and Cited before the severe Judgment of God 31. And though in my body I am too weak to bring thee thither yet That from which I have my knowledge is mighty and potent enough to cast thee even into the Abysse of Hell 32. Therefore take warning and consider that thou also belongest to the Angelical Quire and read the following Hymne with longing delight and then the Holy Ghost will be awakened and stirr'd up in thee and thou also wilt get a desire and Longing after the heavenly Chorus and Quire of Dancing Amen 33. The Musician hath wound up his Pegs and tuned his Strings the Bridegroom cometh take heed thou dost not get the hellish Gout in thy feet when the Round beginneth lest thou be found uncapable or unfit for the Angelical Dance and so be thrust out from the Wedding seeing thou hast no Angelical Garment on 34. Surely the Gate will be lock'd upon thee and so thou wilt not enter in any more but wilt Dance with the Hellish Wolves in the hellish fire truly thou wilt forget then to mock and sorrow will gnaw thee Of the Qualification of an Angel Question 35. The Question now is What manner of qualification hath an Angel Answer 36. The Holy Soul of a man and the spirit of an Angel is and hath one and the same Substance and Being and there is no difference therein but onely in the quality it self or their corporeal government that which qualifieth outwardly or from without in man by the Ayr hath a corrupt earthly quality yet on the other side it hath also a Divine and heavenly quality hidden from the Creatures 37. But the holy Soul understandeth it well as the Kingly Prophet David saith The Lord rideth on the wings of the wind Psal. 104. 3. Question 38. But a simple man may ask What do you mean by the word qualifying or what is that Answer 39.
the Feeling which fifth Counsellour ariseth also from all the powers of the Body in the spirit into the Head 66. For as all powers go forth from God the Father and Sonne in the Holy Ghost and so one toucheth the other from whence existeth the Tune or Mercurius so that all the powers do sound and move themselves 67. Else if one did not touch the other nothing would stir at all and so this touching maketh the Holy Ghost stir so that he riseth up in all the powers and toucheth all the powers of the Father wherein then existeth the heavenly joyfulnesse or triumphing as also tuning sounding generating blossoming and vegetation or Springing all which hath its rising from this that one power toucheth the other 68. For Christ saith in the Gospel John 5. v. 17. I work and my Father worketh also And he meanetâ— this very touching and working in that every power goeth forth from him and generateth the Holy Ghost and in the Holy Ghost all the powers are already clearly stirr'd by the going forth of the Father 69. And therefore the Holy Ghost floweth boyleth and riseth up from eternity and kindleth again all the powers of the Father and maketh them Stirring so that they are alwayes impregnated 70. In such a manner it is also in Angels and Men for all powers in the Body arise and touch one another or else Angels and Men could Feel nothing 71. But if one member be too much stirr'd it cryeth to the whole Body for Help and the whole Body stirs as if it were in a great commotion or Uproar as if the Enemy were at hand and cometh to help that Member and to deliver and release it from the Pain 72. This you may see if a Finger be but hurt crush'd or wounded or any other member of the Body be it which it will presently the Spirit in that place runneth suddenly to the mother the Heart and complaineth to the Mother and if the pain do but a little exceed then the mother rouzeth up and awakeneth all the members of the Body and all must come to help that Member Now Observe 73. Thus one power continually toucheth and stirreth the other in the whole Body and all the powers rise up into the head before the Princely Councell which proveth the stirring of all the powers 74. Now if one member stirreth too much and at any time hurteth a princely Counsellour viz. by Seeing it would be in Love with that which it ought not be in love withall 75. As Lord Lucifer did who saw the Sonne of God and fell in love with that high light and moved and stirred himself so very much intending to be equal with him or indeed to be higher and brighter then He such stirring or medling the Counsellours reject 76. Or if it would stir and move too vehemently br Hearing and would fain hear false and wicked Tongues in talking Lies and Fictions and bring that to the heart this also is rejected by the Counsellours 77. Or if it would by the Smelling get a Longing or Lusting after that which is none of its own as Lord Lucifer did also who longed after the holy Savour or Sweet Smell of the Sonne of God and intended in his elevation and kindling to smell and savour yet more pleasantly 78. In that manner as he deceived our Mother Eve also saying If she did but eat of the forbidden Tree then she should be wise or witty and be like God Gen. 3. 5. But this smelling or stirring the Councell rejected also 79. Or if by Tasting it should fall into a desire and longing to eat that which is not of the quality of the Body or is none of its own as Mother Eve in Paradise fell a longing to eat of the Devils Swine-Apples and did eat thereof such stirring in lust the Councel also rejecteth 80. In brief There are therefore Five in the princely Councell that one should advise the other and every one is of a peculiar sundry Quality and that compacted or concreted spirit which is generated out of all the powers He is their King or Prince and he sitteth in the Head in the Brain of a Man and in an Angel in that Power which is instead of the Brain of a Man and in the Head also upon his Princely Throne and executeth every thing which was concluded and decreed by the whole Princely Councell The Sixth Chapter How an Angel and a Man is the Similitude and Image of God 1. BEhold as the Being in God is so is the Being also in Man and Angels and as the Divine Body is so is also the Angelicall and humane Body or Corporeity 2. But with this difference only that an Angel and a Man is a Creature and not the whole Being but a Sonne of the whole Being whom the whole being hath generated and therefore it is fit that it should be in subjection to the whole Being seeing it is the Sonne of its Body 3. Now if the Sonne resist and oppose the Father it is but right that the Father should cast him away out of the House seeing the Sonne sets himself against him that hath generated him and from whose power he is become a Creature 4. For if any make somewhat out of that which is his own he may if it doth not prove according to his will do with it what he pleaseth and make it either a vessel of honour or dishonour which was done even so to Lucifer Now Observe 5. The whole Divine power of the Father speaketh forth from all Qualities the WORD that is the Sonne of God 6. Now that Voice or that WORD which the Father speaketh goeth forth from the Fathers Salitter or powers and from the Fathers Mercurius Sound or Tune And the Father speaketh this forth in himself and that WORD is the very splendor or Glance proceeding from all his powers 7. But when it is spoken forth it stayeth or sticketh no more in the powers of the Father but soundeth or tuneth back again in the whole Father in all powers 8. Now that WORD which the Father pronounceth or speaketh forth hath such a sharpnesse that the Tone of the WORD goeth swiftly in a moment through the whole Deep of the Father and that sharpnesse is the Holy Ghost 9. For the WORD which is spoken forth or outspoken abideth as a splendor or glorious Edict before the King 10. But the Tone or Sound which goeth forth through the Word executeth the Edict of the Father which he had outspoken through the Word and that is the Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity 11. Now behold An Angel and a Man is thus also the power in the whole Body hath all the Qualities as it is in God the Father 12. And as all the powers in God the Father rise up from eternity to eternity so all the powers rise up also in an Angel and in a Man into the Head for higher they cannot rise for they are but Creatures which have a
then the sweet quality extends it self Gently or mildly and there grow little subtile leaves in the Head which are of the kind of all the qualities and then the sweet water is as it were a pregnant woman new with child having conceived the Seed and it alwaies presseth onward till it openeth the Head 94. And then also it presseth forth in little leaves like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth but the little Leaves or Blossoms have no more its colour and form but the form of all the Qualities for now the sweet quality must bring forth the children of the other Qualities 95. And when this sweet Mother hath brought forth the Fair Green Blew White Red and Yellow Flowers Blossoms or Children then she groweth quite weary and cannot long nourish or Nurse these children neither can she have them long seeing they are but her step-children which are very tender 96. And so when the outward heat presseth upon these tender children all the qualities in the children cannot be kindled for the Spirit of Life qualifieth or floweth in them 97. And seeing they are too weak for this strong Spirit and cannot elevate themselves they yeeld or surrender their Noble power and that smells so lovely and with so pleasant a savour that it rejoyceth the very Heart and maketh it Laugh but they must wither and fall off because they are too tender for this Spirit 98. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud into the Blossoms and the Head or Bud is formed according to the kind of all the Qualities the astringent quality attracteth or collecteth the Body of the Bud or Head and the sweet quality softneth it and spreadeth it abroad and the Bitter quality parteth or distinguisheth the matter into Members and the Heat is the living spirit therein 99. Now all the qualities labour or work therein and bring forth their fruit or children and every child is qualified or conditioned according to the kind and property of all the Qualities 100. This they drive and act so long till all the matter be quite dryed till the sweet quality or sweet water be dryed up and then the fruit falls off and the stalk dryeth also and falleth down And this is the end of Nature in this World 101. Concerning this much higher things are to be written which you will find concerning the Creation of this world this is only brought in for a Similitude and described in the briefest manner 102. Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the Divine Powers or of the Seven Spirits of God are especially to be observed or known by the Instance or Example of Heat 103. First there is the ground or the corporeall Being although in the Deity or in the Creatures either it hath no peculiar or several Body but all the Qualities are in one another as One however the operation of every quality is perceived in particular and severally 104. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat which generateth the fire which is a form or kind of thing which a man can search into and out of the heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qualities and the light is the living Spirit which a man cannot search into 105. Bnt a man can search into its will and know what it willeth or how it is for it proceedeth in the sweet quality and the Light riseth up in the sweet Quality in the sweet water and not in the other qualities 106. For Example thou canst kindle all things in this world and so make them give light and burn if the sweet Quality have the predominancy in it and where the other qualities are predominant in it thou canst not kindle that And though thou mayest bring Heat into it yet thou canst not bring the Spirit into it to make it give light therefore all qualities are the children of the sweet quality or of the sweet water because the spirit riseth up onely in the water 108. Art thou a rational Man in whom is the Spirit and understanding then look all about in the world for there thou wilt find it thus 109. Thou canst kindle wood that it give light for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant therein so likewise in all sorts of Herbs on Earth wherein the sweet water is predominant 110. Thou canst not kindle light in a stone because the astringent or harsh Quality is chief or predominant therein neither canst thou kindle light in Earth unlesse the other qualities be first vanquished and boyled out of it which is seen in the Gun-powder which yet is but a flash or a spirit of terrour wherein the Devil in the Anger of God representeth himself which I will describe and demonstrate more largely in another place Objection 111. But thou wilt say That a man cannot kindle the water to make it give light Answer Yes Dear Man Here lyeth or sticketh the mystery The wood which thou kindlest is not very Fire but a Dark or Opake stock onely the fire and light taketh their original from thence 112. But thou must understand this concerning the sweet quality of the water and not concerning the stick or block but it is to be understood concering the Unctuositie or fatnesse which is the spirit therein 113. Now in the Elementary water on earth the sweetnesse is not the Chief or Upper Regent but the astringent bitter and sowre quality else the water were not mortale but were as that water is out of which Heaven is created 114. And that I will demonstrate to thee thus viz. that the astringent sowre and bitter Quality is predominant in the Elementary water on Earth 115. Take Rie Wheat Barley Oates or what you will wherein the sweet quality is predominant soak or steep it in the Elementary water afterward Distill it then the sweet quality will take away the predominancy from the other and afterward kindle that water and then you will see the spirit which is remaining in the water of the unctuousnesse or fatnesse of the Corn which did overcome the water 116. This thou seest also in Flesh the flesh neither burneth nor shineth or giveth Light but its Fat burneth and shineth or giveth Light Question 117. Thou mayst perhaps ask How comes that to passe or In what manner is it so Answer 118. Behold in Flesh the astringent sowre and bitter quality is predominant and in the fat the sweetnesse is chief and predominant Therefore fat creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the lean because the sweet Spirit floweth more abundantly in them then in the Lean. 119. For the light of Nature which is the Spirit of life shineth more in them then in the lean For in that Light in the sweet quality standeth the tryumphing or the Joy for the astringent or harsh and bitter quality triumph therein for they rejoyce that they are refresh'd fed given to drink and enlightned from the sweet and light quality 120. For in the
astringent or harsh quality there is no life but an astringent cold hard Death and in the bitter quality there is no Light but a dark bitter and raging Pain a house of Trembling Horrour and fierce wrathful fearful Misery 121. Therefore when they are Guests feasting at the sweet and Light quality then are they affected and pleasant very joyful and triumphing in the Creature 122. And therefore no Lean creature is merry unlesse it be so that Heat be predominant therein that is though it be Lean and hath little of the fat or oyl in it yet perhaps sweetnesse is very abundant there 123. On the other side many Creatures have much fatnesse and yet are very Melancholy or sad which is because their fatnesse is inclined to the condition of the Elementary water wherein the astringent or harsh and bitter quality is somewhat strong Of the Language of Nature 124. Art thou a rational man then Observe this the Spirit which moveth on high aloft from the heat taketh its Exit rising and shining in the sweet quality therefore the sweet qualities is its friendly or kind will and raigneth in meeknesse and meeknesse and humility are its proper House or Habitation 125. And this is the Pith or Kernel of the Deity and therefore IT is called GOTT God because it is sweet meek friendly and Bounteous or Good GUTIG and therefore is IT called Barm-hertz-ig Warm-Heart-ed or Merciful because its sweet quality riseth up in the astringent sowre and bitter qualities and refresheth moistneth and enlightneth them that they might not remain a dark valley 126. For understand but thy Mother Tongue aright thou hast as deep a Ground therein as there is in the Hebrew or Latine Though the Learned elevate themselves therein like a proud arrogant Bride it is no grat matter their Art is now on the Lees or bowed down to the Dust. 127. The Spirit sheweth and declareth that yet before the End many a Layman will know and understand more then now the Wittiest or Cunningest Doctors know for the Gates of Heaven set open themselves those that do not blind themselves shall and will see it very well the Bridegroom Crowneth his Bride AMEN BARM-HERTZ-IG 128. Observe the word BARM is chiefly formed upon thy Lips and when thou pronouncest BARM then thou shuttest thy Mouth and snarlest in the hinder part of the Mouth and this is the Astringent quality which environeth or incloseth the word that is it figureth compacteth or contracteth the word together that it becometh hard or soundeth and the Bitter quality separateth or cutteth or distinguisheth it 129. That is when thou pronouncest BAR the last letter R snarleth and murmureth like a trembling Breath and thus doth the bitter quality which is a trembling 130. Now the word BARM is a dead word void of understanding so that no man understands what it meaneth which signifieth that the Two Qualities Astringent and Bitter are a hard dark cold and Bitter Being which have no Light in them And therefore a man cannot understand their power without the Light 131. But when a man saith BARM-HERTZ he fetcheth or presseth the second syllable out from the Deep of the Body out from the Heart for the right Spirit speaketh forth the word HEARTZ which riseth up aloft from the heat of the Heart in which the Light goeth forth and floweth 132. Now Observe when thou pronouncest BARM then the two qualities the astringent and bitter form frame or compact together the word BARM very leisurely or slowly for it is a long impotent feeble syllable because of the weaknesse of the qualities 133. But when thou pronouncest HERTZ then the spirit in the word HERTZ Heart goeth forth suddenly like a flash of lightning and giveth the distinction and understanding of the word 134. But when thou prnouncest IG then thou catchest or captivatest the spirit in the midst of the other two qualities so that it must stay there and form the word 135. And thus is the Divine power also the Astringent and Bitter quality are the Salitter of the Divine Omnipotence the sweet quality is the Pith or Kernel of the Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Merci-ful-nesse according to which the whole Being with all the Powers is called GOTT GOD. 136. The heat is the Kernel of the Spirit out of which the light goeth and kindleth it self in the midst or Center of the sweet quality and becometh captivated by the astringent and bitter quality as in the midst or center wherein the Sonne of God is generated and that is the very Hertz Heart of God 137. And the Lights Flame or Flash which in the twinkling of an Eye or Moment shineth into all the powers even as the Sun doth in the whole world is the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the clarity or brightnesse of the Sonne of God and is the flash of Lightning and sharpnesse for the Sonne is generated in the midst or Center of the other qualities and is catched by the other qualities Understand this high thing rightly 138. When the Father speaketh or pronounceth the WORD that is generateth his Sonne which is alwaies done for ever and Eternally then that Word first taketh its Original in the astringent quality therein it fixeth conceiveth or compacteth it self and in the sweet quality it taketh its fountain spring or source and in the bitter quality it sharpeneth and moveth it self and in the heat it riseth up and Kindleth the middle sweet fountain or source 139. And now it burneth joyntly or equally alike in all the qualities of the kindled fire and the fire burneth forth from the qualities for all qualities burn and that fire is one fire and not many several Fires 149. And that fire is the very Sonne of God which is thus generated alwaies from eternity to eternity this I can demonstrate by the Heaven and the Earth the Stars and the Elements and by all the Creatures Stones Leaves and Grasse yea in the Devill himself and that not with Dead slight unsignificant Arguments void of understanding but with cleer quick living and invincible firm Arguments even above beyond and to the Refutation of all mens Reason convincingly and undeniably and lastly in opposition against all the devills and the Gates of Hell and would do it here if it would not take up too much room 141. Yet it shall be treated of all along in this whole book in all the Articles and parts thereof but you shall find it more particularly in that part concerning the Creation of the Creatures as also conconcerning the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of all things which will be fitter to be done then and easier apprehended by the Reader Now Observe 142 Out of that fire goeth the flash or the light forth and moveth or boyleth in all the powers and hath or containeth the fountain and sharpnesse of all the powers in it self because it is generated through the Sonne out of all the powers of the Father
who were they that falsified and adulterated the right pure Christian Doctrine and alwayes fought against and opposed it Even the Learned Doctors and Scribes Popes Cardinals Bishops and great Dons or Masters and Teachers And why did the world follow after them and depend on them But because they had great respect were in great authority and power lived stately and carried a Port in the world Even such a Proud Whore is the corrupt perished humane nature 13. Who was it that purged the Popes Greedinesse of Money his Idolatry Bribery deceit and Cheating out of the Churches in Germany A poor despised Monk or Fryer By what power and might by the power of God the Father and by the power and Might of God the Holy Ghost Question 14. Then what is yet concealed or remains hidden The true doctrine of Christ Answer No but the Philosophie and the deep Ground of God the heavenly Delight and Pleasure the revelation of the Creation of Angels the revelation of the horrible Fall of the Devil From whence Evil proceedeth The Creation of this world The deep ground and mystery of Man and of all Creatures The Last Judgment And Change of this world The Mystery of the Resurrection of the Dead And of Eternal Life 15. This shall arise in the Depth in great plainnesse and simplicity But why not in the heighth in Art That no man should dare to boast that he himself hath done it and that hereby the Devils pride should be discovered and brought to Nothing 116. But why doth God so Of his great love and Mercy towards all People and Nations and to shew hereby that now is near at hand The Time of the Restitution of all whatsoever is lost wherein men shall behold and enjoy the perfection and move in the pure Light and Deep Knowledge of God 17. Therefore before hand will arise the Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse whereby the Day may be known or taken notice of 18. He that will now sleep let him sleep still and he that will awake and trim his Lamp let him awake still Behold the Bridegroom cometh and he that is awake and is ready accompanieth into the eternal heavenly Wedding But he that sleepeth at his coming he sleepeth for ever Eternally in the dark prison of fiercenesse or wrath 19. Therefore I would have the Reader warned that he read this Book with diligence and not be offended at the meannesse or simplicity of the Author for God looketh not at high things for He alone is High but he careth for the Lowly how to help them 20. If you come so far as to apprehend the spirit and sense of the Authour then you will need no admonition but will rejoyce and be Glad in this light and thy Soul will Laugh and Triumph therein 21. Now Observe the Gracious amiable blessed Love which is the fifth fountain-spirit in the divine power is the hidden source fountain or Quality which the corporeal being cannot comprehend or apprehend but onely when it riseth up in the body and then the Body triumpheth therein and behaveth it self friendly lovely and Courteously for that Quality or spirit belongeth not to the Imaging or framing of a Body but riseth up in the Body as a flower springeth up out of the Earth 22. Now this fountain-fountain-spirit taketh its original at first out of the sweet Quality of the water Understand this how it is and observe it exactly 23. First there is the astringent quality then the sweet next the bitter the Sweet is in the midst between the Astringent and Bitter Now the Astringent causeth things to be hard cold and dark and the bitter teareth driveth rageth and divideth or distinguisheth These two Qualities rub and drive one another so hard and move so eagerly that they generate the Heat which now in these two Qualities is dark even as Heat in a Stone is 24. As when a man taketh a stone or any hard thing and rubbeth it against wood these two things are heated now this heat is but a darknesse having no light therein and so it is also in the Divine power 25. Now the astringent and bitter quality without the sweet water rub and drive themselves so hard one against another that they generate the dark heat and so are kindled in themselves 26. And this Together is the Wrath or Anger of God the source and originall of the hellish Fire As we see by Lucifer who elevated and compressed himself so hard together with his Legions that the sweet fountain-water in him was dryed up wherein the light kindleth and wherein the Love riseth up 27. Therefore now he is Eternally an Astringent Hard Cold Bitter Hot and Sowre stinking fountain source For when the sweet quality in him was dryed up it became a sowr stinck a valley of misery and a House of perdition and woe Now further into the Depth 28. When the astringent and bitter quality rub themselves so hard one upon another that they generate Heat and so now the sweet quality the sweet fountain-water is therein in the midst or center between the astringent and bitter quality and the heat becometh generated between the astringent and bitter quality in the sweet fountain-water through the astringent and bitter Quality 29. And there the Light kindleth in the heat in the sweet fountain-water and this is the beginning of Life for the astringent and bitter Qualities are the beginning and cause of the heat and of the Light and thus the sweet fountain water becometh a shining light like the Blew or Azure Light of heaven 30. And that bright-Light fountain-water kindleth the astringent and bitter quality and the heat which is generated by the astringent and bitter quality in the sweet water riseth up out of the sweet fountain-water through the astringent and bitter quality and in the astringent and bitter quality the light first then becometh dry and shining as also moveable and triumphing 31. And when the light riseth up out of the sweet fountain water in the heat in the astringent and bitter quality then the bitter and astringent quality tasteth the light and sweet water and the bitter quality catcheth the taste of the sweet water and in the sweet water is the light but only of a skie-colour or Azure which is Blew 32. And then the bitter quality trembleth and dissolveth the hardnesse in the astringent Quality the Light becometh dry in the Astringent and shineth clear much brighter then the Light of the Sun 33. In this rising up the astringent quality becometh meek light thin or transparent and pleasant or lovely and obtaineth its life whose original riseth up out of the heat in the sweet water and this now is the true fountain or well-spring of Love Observe this in the deep Sense 34. How should Love and Joy not be there where life is generated in the very Center or midst of Death and Light in the midst of darknesse Question Thou askest How comes that
what God will do with it 91. For his way which is before him is for the most part hidden to me but after him the Spirit seeth even into the highest and profoundest Depth The Tenth Chapter Of the Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power 1. THe Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power is the Sound Tone Tune or Noise wherein all soundeth and Tuneth whence ensued Speech Language and the distinction of Every thing as also the ringing melody and Singing of the holy Angels and therein consisteth the forming or framing of all Colours Beautie and Ornament as also the heavenly Joyfulnesse Question 2. But thou wilt ask What is the Tone or Sound or how taketh this spirit its source and Original Answer Observe 3. All the Seven Spirits are generated in one another the one continually generateth the other neither of them is the first neither is any of them the last for the last generateth as well as the first viz. the first second third and fourth and so to the last 4. But why one is called the first another the second and so on that is in respect to that which is the first in order to the imaging framing and forming of a Creature 5. For all the seven are Equally Eternal and none of them hath either Beginning or End and therefore in that the seven Qualities are continually generating one another and that none is without the other it followeth that there is ONE Only Eternal Almighty GOD. 6. For if any thing be generated out of or in the Divine Being that thing is not formed or framed by or through one spirit alone but by all the seven 7. And if a Creature which is like or as the whole Being of God spoileth elevateth and kindleth it self in a Qualifying or fountain-spirit yet it kindleth not one spirit alone but all the seven spirits 8. And therefore that Creature is a loathsome abomination before the Total God and all his creatures and must stand in eternal Emnity and ignominy or shame before God and all the Creatures 9. The Tone or Mercurius taketh its originall in the first that is in the Astringent and Hard Quality Observe in the Depth 10. Hardnesse is the Fountain or Well-spring of the Tone but it cannot generate the same alone yet it is the Father thereof and the whole Salitter is the Mother otherwise if the hardnesse were both Father and Mother of the Tone then a hard Stone also must have a Ringing sound But it doth only make a Noise like knocking as a seed or beginning of a Tone and that it is certainly 11. But the Tone or voice riseth up in the middle center in the flash or Lightening where the Light is generated out of the Heat where the flash or Lightening of life riseth up Observe how this is done 12. When the astringent quality rubbeth it self with the bitter so that the Heat riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water then the heat kindleth the sweet spring or fountain water like a flash of Lightning and that flash is the light which in the Heat goeth into the bitter quality and there the Flash is distinguished according to all the Powers 13. For all powers are discerned or distinguished in the bitter and the bitter receiveth the flash of the light as if it were horribly terrified and goeth with its trembling and terrour into the astringent and hard quality and there it is bodily captivated 14. And the bitter quality is now impregnated with the light and so trembleth in the Astringent and Bitter quality and stirreth therein and is captivated in the astringent quality as in a Body 15. And now when the spirits do move and would speak the hard quality must open it self for the bitter spirit with its flash breaketh it open and then there the Tone goeth forth and is impregnated with all the seven Spirits which distinguish the Word as it was decreed in the Center that is in the middle of the Circle whilest it was yet in the Councel of the seven Spirits 16. And therefore the seven Spirits of God have created a Mouth for the Creatures that when they would utter their voyce which is their speaking or make a noise they need not first tear open themselves and therefore it is that all the veins and powers or qualifying or fountain spirits go into the Tongue that the Tone or noise may comeforth gently Here Observe exactly the Sense and Mysterie 17. When the flash riseth up in the heat then first the sweet water catcheth or captivateth it for therein it becometh shining Now when the water catcheth the flash that is the birth of the light then it is terrified and being so thin and pliant or feeble it giveth back very much trembling for the heat riseth up in the light 18. And now when the astringent quality which is very cold catcheth the heat and flash then it is terrified as in a Tempest of lightning for when the heat cometh with the Light into the hard cold then it maketh a fierce flash of a very fiery and light colour 19. And then that flash retireth back and the sweet water catcheth it and riseth up in that fiercenesse and in that rising and terrifying changeth it self into a Green or Azure or Blew Colour and trembleth because of the fierce flash 20. And the flash in it self keepeth its fiercenesse from whence existeth the Bitter Quality or the Bitter Spirit which now riseth up in the astringent quality and inflameth or kindleth the hardnesse with its fierce quality and the light or flash dryeth it self in the hardnesse and shineth clear and bright far brighter then the Light of the Sun 21. But it is caught in the hard quality so that it subsists in a Bodily manner and must shine so Eternally and the flash trembleth in the Body like a fierce rising up whereby all the qualities are stirred alwaies and Eternally 22. And the flash of fire in the light trembleth and triumpheth thus continually and the hardnesse is alwayes the Body which retaineth preserveth and dryeth it 23. And this stirring in the hardnesse is the Tone so that it soundeth and the light or flash maketh the ringing and the sweet water mitigateth the ringing so that a man can use it to the Distinction of Speech or Articulation of Syllables Here Observe the Nativity or Birth of the Bitter quality yet more plainly 24. The original of the bitter quality is when the flash of life in the heat riseth up in the astringent quality and now when the flash of fire in the mixture of the water cometh into the astringent quality then the spirit of the fiery flash catcheth the astringent and hard spirit and both these together are an earnest severe fierce quality which rageth and teareth vehemently like a fiery violent fiercenesse 25. I can liken it to nothing else but to a Thunder-Clap when the fierce fire first falls down so that it dazzleth
the light that fierce fire is like the manner of the conjunction of these two Now Observe 26. Now when the fire-spirit and the astringent spirit struggle and wrestle thus together then the astringent maketh a vehement hard Cold astriction and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat 27. And now the rising up of the heat and of the astriction maketh a trembling fierce terrible spirit which raveth and rageth as if it would tear the Deity asunder But thou must understand this exactly and properly 28. This is thus in the Original of the Quality in it self but in the midst in the rising up of this fierce spirit this spirit is caught and mitigated in the sweet water where its fierce source or fountain is changed into a trembling bitter and greenish Colour like a greenish duskinesse and retaineth in it self the condition and property of all three Qualities viz. of the fiery astringent and sweet and so from these three existeth the fourth Quality viz. the Bitter 29. For from the fiery quality the spirit becommeth trembling and Hot and from the astringent it becometh severe astringent hard and corporeal so that it is a spirit which alwayes subsisteth and from the sweet it becometh meek or mild and the fiercenesse changeth it into a gentle bitternesse which standeth now in the Fountain or Well-spring of the seven Spirits of God and helpeth continually to generate the other six spirits Understand this rightly 30. It doth as well generate its Father and Mother as its Father and Mother doth generate it for after that it is corporeally generated it then with the astringent Quality alwayes generateth the fire again and the fire generateth Light and the light is the Flash which alwaies generateth the Life again in all the qualifying or fountain spirits whence the spirits have life and alwaies generate one another again 31. But here thou must know that one spirit alone cannot generate another neither can two of them do it but the birth of a spirit standeth in the operation of all the seven spirits six of them alwayes generate the seventh and so if one of them were not then the other would not be neither 32. But that I sometimes take onely two or three to the Nativity or birth of a spirit I do that because of my own weaknesse for I cannot beaâ— them all seven at once in their perfection in my corrupted Brain 33. I see them all seven very well but when I speculate into them then the spirit riseth up in the middlemost fountain or well-spring where the Spirit of life generateth it self which goeth now upwards now downwards it cannot apprehend all the seven spirits in one thought or at once but only in Part. 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality or source though indeed it is generated of the other and so it is with the apprehension of Man he hath indeed the fountain of all seven spirits in him but in what quality or fountain soever the spirit riseth up the qualifying or fountain spirit thereof wherein that same spirit is most strongly Imaged that is it which he comprehendeth most sharply in that rising up 35. For even in the Divine power one spirit doth not go through all the spirits equally at once in its rising up for when it riseth up then indeed it toucheth or stirreth them all at once but it is caught in its rising up so that it must lay down its statelinesse and Pomp and not triumph over all the seven 36. It is the Being or Substance of the Senses and Thoughts otherwise if a Thought through the Center of Nature could penetrate all the forms then it were Free from the Band of Nature 37. Thus it is also in Man when one qualifying or fountain spirit riseth up then it toucheth all the other and seeth all the other for it riseth up in the middle or central Fountain or Well-spring of the Heart where in the Heat the flash of Light kindleth it self wherein the spirit in its rising up in the same flash seeth through all the spirits 38. But in our corrupted flesh it is only like a Tempest of lightning for if I could in my flesh comprehend the flash which I very well see and know how it is I could clarifie or transfigure my Body therewith so that it would shine with a Bright Light and Glory For from the Flash cometh the Light of the Majestie And then it would no more resemble and be conform to the Bestial Body but to the Angels of God 39. But hearken friend tarry yet a little while and then give the bestial Body for food to the Worms but when the Total God shall kindle the Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth then if that same Salitter which thou sowest in the earth will not be capable of the fire then thy qualifying or fountain-spirits which thou didst sowe in thy life-time and is sowen in thy departure from hence will rise again in the same Salitter which thou hast sown and will triumph therein and become a Body again 40. But he that will be capable of the kindled fire of the seven Spirits of God he shall abide therein and his qualifying or fountain spirits shall rise in hellish pain which I shall demonstrate clearly in its due place 41. I cannot describe unto thee the whole Deity by the Circumference or extent of a Circle for it is unmeasurable but to that Spirit which is in Gods Love it is not incomprehensible it comprehends it well yet but in Part therefore take one part after another and then you will see the whole 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher then with such a Revelation neither doth this world inclose it self any higher both as to the Beginning and the End 43. I would very fain see somewhat higher in this my anxious generating or Birth whereby my sick Adam might be refreshed 44. But I look round about me in all the world and can find out nothing all is sick lame and wounded moreover Blind Deaf and Dumb. 45. I have read the Writings of very high Masters hoping to find therein the ground and true depth but I have found nothing but a half dead Spirit which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for health and yet because of its great weaknesse cannot attain perfect power 46. Thus I stand yet as an anxious woman in travell and seek perfect refreshing but find onely the scent or smell or savour in its rising up wherein the Spirit examineth what power sticketh in the true cordial and in the mean while refresheth it self in its sicknesse with that perfect smell or savour till the true Samaritan doth come who will dresse and bind up its wounds and heal it and bring it to the eternal Inne or Lodging then it shall enjoy the perfect Taste 47. This Herb which I mean here from whose Fragancy my spirit taketh its refreshing Every Countrey Plowman doth not know it nor Every Doctor the one is as
Ignorant of it as the other it groweth indeed in every Garden but in many it is quite spoyled and naught for the quality of the Soyl or Ground is in fault And therefore men do not know it nay the Children of this Mystery do hardly know it for this knowledge hath been very rare dear and pretious from the beginning of the world to this Time 48. Though in Many a source or fountain and quality hath risen up but then suddenly Pride pressed after it and spoyled all whereupon it was loath to write it down in its mother-Tongue it supposed that was too childish a thing it must shew it in a deeper Language that the world should see that it is Manly and for its advantage it kept it in secret and dawbed it with deep strange names that men might not know it such a Beast is the Devil 's Proud disease 49. But hear thou simple Mother which bringest all the children into this world which afterward in their rising up are ashamed of thee and despise thee and yet are thy children which thou hast brought forth 50. Thus saith the Spirit which riseth up in the seven spirits of God which is thy Father Despair not behold I am thy strength and thy power I will fill to thee a mild draught in thy Age. 51. Seeing all thy children despise thee whom thou didst bear and hast given them suck in their Childhood and will not give thee any attendance or minister to thee in thy high or old Age. 52. Therefore I will comfort thee and will give unto thee a Young SONNE in thy high or old Age he shall abide in thy House as long as thou livest and attend thee or minister to thee and comfort thee against all the raving and raging of thy proud Children Now here Observe further concerning the Mercurius Tone or Sound 53. All Qualities take their beginning-original in their middle or center Therefore Observe where the Fire is generated for there riseth up the flash of the life of all the qualities and is caught in the water so that it remaineth shining and is dryed in the astringency so that it remaineth corporeal and becomes shining Bright and Clear Observe here 54. For Instance kindle some wood and then you will see the mysterie the Fire kindleth it self in the hardnesse of the wood and this is now the astringent hard quality The quality or source Saturnus which maketh the wood hard and dry 55. But now the light that is the flash doth not consist in the hardnesse otherwise a stone also would burn and give Light but the light subsisteth onely in the Sap of the wood that is in the water 56. Whilest there is Sap in the wood the fire shineth as a shining Light but when the sap is consumed in the wood the shining Light goeth out and the wood becometh a glowing Coal 57. Now behold the fiercenesse which riseth up in the light consists not in the water of the wood but when the heat riseth up in the hardnesse then is the flash generated which the sap in the wood first catcheth whereby the water becomes shining 58. The Fiercenesse or Bitternesse is generated in the midst or center of the hardnesse and the heat is generated in the flash and therein also it subsisteth and so far as the flash that is the flame of the fire reacheth so far also reacheth the fiercenesse of the bitternesse which is the sonne of the hardnesse and heat 59. But thou must know this mystery that the bitternesse is already in the world Else the fierce bitternesse would not so suddenly generate it self like lightning in the natural fire 60. For as the Body of the fire generateth it self when wood is kindled in such a manner likewise is the Wood generated in and above the earth 61. But if the fiercenesse should be generated in the shining light then surely it would reach as far also as the splendour or shining of the Light but it doth not so 62. But thus it is the flash is the mother of the light for the flash generateth the light and is the Father of the fiercenesse for the fiercenesse abideth in the flash as a seed in the Father and that flash generateth also the Tone or Sound 63. When it goeth from the hardnesse and heat then the hardnesse maketh a thumping knocking sound in the flash and the heat ringeth forth and the light in the flash maketh the ringing shrill and the water mitigateth it and then in the astringency and hardnesse it is caught and dryed up so that it is a corporeal spirit in all the qualities 64. For every Spirit in the seven Spirits of God is impregnated with all the seven spirits and they all are one in another as one spirit neither of them is without the other 65. Only the Birth there in is thus and so the one generateth the other in and through it self and the Birth lasteth or continueth thus from Eternity to Eternity 66. Here I will have the Reader warned that he rightly consider the Divine Birth Thou must not think that one spirit standeth by another as you see the Stars of Heaven stand one by another 67. But all the seven are one in another as one spirit as this may be conceived in Man who hath several Thoughts because of the operation of the seven Spirits of God which keep and reside in the humane Body 68. But you may say to me Thou art foolish in this for Any Member of the whole body hath the power of the Other 69. Yet in what quality soever thou excitest or awakenest the spirit and makest it operative or qualifying according to that same quality the Thoughts rise up and govern the Mind 70. If thou stirrest or awakest the spirit in the fire then there riseth up in thee the bitter and harsh Anger for as soon as the fire is kindled which is done in the hardnesse and fiercenesse then springeth up the bitter fiercenesse or wrath in the flash 71. For when thou elevatest thy self in thy Body towards or against any thing be it in Love or in Anger now that which thou liftest up thy self towards or against thou Kindlest the Quality of that and that it is which burneth in thy compacted incorporated Spirit but that qualifying or conditionating spirit is excited in the Flash 72. For when thou lookest upon any thing which doth not please thee but is against or contrary to thee then thou raisest up the fountain of thy heart as when thou takest a stone and therewith strikest fire on a Steel and so when the spark catcheth fire in the heart then the fire kindleth 73. At first it gloweth but when thou stirrest the source or fountain of the heart more violently then it is as when thou blowest the fire so that the flame is kindled and then it is high time to quench it else the fire will be too great and then burneth and consumeth and doth hurt to its Neighbour
Question 74. Thou askest How can a man quench this kindled fire Answer 75. Hearken Thou hast the sweet water in thee pour that into the fire and then it goeth out if thou letst it burn then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits so that thou wilt become dry 76. When that is done then thou art a hellish fire-Brand and a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the hellish fire and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally 77. But when thou lookest upon a thing which thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart which burneth first in the sweet water like a Glowing coal 78. And whilst it is but glimmering it is only a gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee and doth not consume thee but if thy heart be in a greater commotion and thou kindlest the sweet quality or fountain so that it becomes a burning flame then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits and then the whole body burneth and so Mouth and Hands fall on to work 79. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful and hath spoiled Most since the world began and it is a very hard matter to quench it for when it is kindled it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of Life and must be quenched through Bitternesse which is scarce a water but much rather is a fire 80. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful Mind when one is to forsake that which burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water 81. But thou must know that thou in the Government of thy Mind art thine own Lord and Master there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit unless thou awaknest it thy self 82. It is true all thy spirits spring and move in thee and rise up in thee and indeed alwaies One spirit hath more power in thee then another 83. For if the Government of the spirits were in one man as in another then we should all have one will and form but they are all seven in the power of thy compacted incorporated spirit which spirit is the SOUL 84. It hath in it the first principle the spirit of the soul hath the second and the Astral or starry spirit in the Elements hath the Third viz. this VVorld 85. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or fountain spirit then that is not concealed or hidden from the soul It may instantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain spirits which are contrary to the kindled fire and may quench it 86. But if the fire will be or become too big then hath the soul a Prison wherein it may shut up the kindled spirit viz. in the hard astringent quality and the other spirits must be the Gaylors till their wrath be allayed and the fire be extinguish'd Observe what that is 8. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth thee too strongly or presseth thee too hard to a thing which is against the Law of Nature then thou must turn thine Eyes away from it if that will not help then take that spirit and cast it into prison 88. That is Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleasure and voluptuousnesse from fulnesse of eating and drinking from the Riches of this world and think that To day is the last Day of the End of thy Body turn away from the wantonnesse of the world and call earnestly to God and yield or submit thy self to Him 89. When thou dost so then the world mocketh thee and thou are a fool to them But bear this crosse patiently and let not the imprisoned spirit get out of Prison again but trust in God and he will set upon thee the Crown of the divine Joy 90. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison then put it in again make good thy Part against it as long as thou livest and if thou gettest so much advantage that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of thy heart whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand of wood each fountain or source having yet its Sap when thou departest from hence 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last Judgment Day hurt thee nor will it cleave or stick in thy Sappy-spirits but after this anxious afflâ—ction and trouble thou wilt be in the Resurrection A triumphing Angel of God Question 92. But now thou maist say Is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition amongst or between the spirits of God Answer 93. No though I shew here their earnest Birth how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated whereby every one may very well understand the great earnest severity of God 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow that there is a disunion or discord amongst them For the very innermost deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell is onely and altogether so which no creature can apprehend in the Body but in the flash where the hidden spirit is generated there it will be apprehended for that is also generated in such a manner and in such a power as is here mentioned 95. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind so that I can see and discern it else it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me till the day of the resurrection from the dead yea it hath been concealed from all men since the beginning of the world but I submit my will to Gods Will let him do what he pleaseth 96. In God all the spirits do triumph as one spirit and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the other and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight but their severe Birth or Geniture which is effected or done in secret must be so for life understanding and Omniscience is thus generated and this is an eternall Birth or Geniture which is never otherwise 97. Thou must not think that perhaps in Heaven there is some manner of Body which onely is thus Generated which above all other things is called God 98. No but the whole Divine Power which it self is heaven and the Heaven of all Heavens is so generated and that is called GOD the Father of whom all holy Angels are generated and live also in the same power also the spirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus generated in like manner also is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or Corpus of God the Father as the Heaven doth but the spirits which are in the locality or space of this world were kindled through King Lucifer in his elevation so that all things in this world are as it were half Faint and Dead And therefore it is that we poor men are so very much blinded and live in so great and desperate Danger 100. Yet thou must not therefore think that the heavenly light in
Power Question 4. Now the Question is How is this form Or in what manner is this so Answer If thou art a Rational Mercurial spirit which presseth through all the seven Spirits of God and beholdeth proveth and examineth them how they are then thou wilt by the explanation of this seventh Spirit conceive and understand the Operation and the Being of the whole Deity and apprehend it in thy Sense or Mind 5. But if thou understandest nothing by this Spirit then let this book alone and Richte Judge neither of the cold nor of the warmth therein for thou art too hard bound and captivated in Saturnus and art not a Philosopher in this world 6. Let thy Richten Judging alone or else thou wilt receive thy evil wages for it therefore I will have thee faithfully warned of it Tarry till thou commest into the other life for then the heavenly Gate will be opened to thee and then thou also wilt understand this Now observe the depth 7. Here I must layhold on the whole divine Body in the Midst or center at the Heart and explain the whole Body how Nature is or existeth and there you will see the highest ground how all the seven Spirits of God continually generate one another and how the Deity hath neither Beginning nor End 8. Therefore behold and see the Longing desired pleasure of thy Spirit the eternal divine Joyfulnesse and the heavenly delight and corporeal Joy which in all eternity hath no End Now Observe 9. When the flash riseth up in the Center then the divine birth standeth in its full operation in God it is continually and Eternally thus but not so in us poor fleshly children 10. In this Life the triumphing divine birth lasteth in us Men only so long as the flash lasteth therefore our knowledge is but in part whereas in God the flash standeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus 11. Behold all the seven Spirits of God are generated alike together at once none of them is the first and none of them is the last but we must have an Eye to the Kernel and consider how the divine Birth or Geniture riseth up otherwise man understandeth it not 12. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once all the seven Spirits one in another but they look upon them But when one Spirit is touched or stirred then that toucheth or stirreth all the other and then the Birth or Geniture standeth in full Power 13. Therefore it hath a beginning in Man but none in God and therefore I must also write in a creaturely manner or else thou canst not understand it 14. Behold all the seven Spirits without the flash were a dark Valley but when the flash riseth up between the Astringent and Bitter qualities in the Heat then it becometh shining in the sweet water and in the flames of the Heat it becometh Bitter and triumphing and Living and in the astringent it becometh Corporeal Dry and Bright 15. And now these four Spirits move themselves in the flash for all the four become living therein and so now the power of these four riseth up in the flash as if the Life did rise up and the power which is risen up in the flash is the Love which is the fift Spirit 16. And that power moveth so very pleasantly and amiably in the flash as if a dead Spirit did become living and were suddainly in a Moment set into great clarity or brighnesse 17. Now in this moving one power toucheth or stirreth the other and first the astringent beateth or striketh and the heat maketh in that beating or stroak a clear ringing sound and the bitter Power divideth the ringing and the water maketh it mild and soft and so mitigateth it And this is the sixth Spirit 18. And now the Tone in all the five spirits riseth up like a melodious pleasant Musick and remaineth so standing for the astringent quality exsiccateth or drieth it up 19 So now in the same sound that is gone forth which now subsisteth being dryed and is the power of all the six qualifying or fountain spirits and is as it were the Seed of the other six spirits which they have there compacted or incorporated together and made a Spirit thereof which hath the quality of all the Spirits And that is the Seventh Spirit of God in the divine power 20. Now this Spirit subsisteth in its colour like Azure or Heaven Blew for it is generated out of all the six Spirits and when the flash which standeth in the midst or Center in the Heat shineth into the other Spirits so that they rise up in the flash and generate the seventh Spirit then the flash riseth up also in the birth of the six Spirits together in the seventh 21. But because the Seventh hath no peculiar quality in it therefore cannot the flash in the seventh be brighter but it receiveth from the seventh the corporeal Being of all the seven Spirits and the flash standeth in the midst or Center of these seven Spirits and is generated from all the seven 22. And the seven Spirits are the Father of the Light and the Light is their Sonne which they alwaies continually generate thus from Eternity to Eternity and the light enlightneth and alwaies Eternally maketh the seven Spirits living and joyfull for they all receive their rising and Life in the power of Light 23. Again they all generate the light and all are together alike the Father of the Light and the light generateth no one Spirit but maketh them all living and Joyful that they alwaies continually stand in the Birth 24. Behold I will shew it thee once more that so by any means thou mayst apprehend it that this high work may not passe away in vain without Profit to thee 25. The astringent quality is the first Spirit and that attracteth or draweth together and maketh all Dry The sweet quality is the second Spirit and that softneth or mitigateth it Now the third Spirit is the bitter Spirit which existeth from the fourth and first 26. And so when the third Spirit in its rage rubs its self in the astringent then it kindleth the fire and then the fiercenesse in the fire riseth up in the astringent In that fiercenesse now the bitter Spirit becometh self-subsisting and in the sweet it becometh meek or Mild and in the hard it becometh Corporâ—al and so now it subsisteth and is also the fourth Spirit 27. Now the flash in the power of these four goeth forth in the heat and riseth up in the sweet spring water or fountain the bitter maketh it triumphing the astringent maketh it shining dry and corporeal and the sweet maketh it meek or Milâ— and so it receiveth its first shining or Lustre in the sweet and here now the flash or the light subsisteth in the midst or Center viz. in the Heart 28. Now when that Light which standeth in the midst or Center shineth into the four Spirits then the power of the four Spirits riseth up in the light
spirit be mild and meek 83. But what do those in the East thou art a lofty Proud Bride from the beginning the Crown was alwayes offered to thee from the beginning but thou thoughtst thy self too Fair already thou livest as the rest do Of the Divine and Heavenly Natures operation and property 84. Now if thou wilt know what kind or manner of Nature there is in Heaven and what kind of Nature the Holy Angels have also what kind of Nature Adam had before his Fall and what properly the holy heavenly and Divine Nature is then observe the circumstances exactly concerning this seventh qualifying or fountain-spirit of God as followeth 85. The seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of God is the qualifying or fountain-spirit of Nature for the other six do generate the seventh and the seventh when it is generated is then as it were the Mother of the six which encompasseth the other six and generateth them again for the corporeal and natural Being consisteth in the seventh Observe here the Sense 86. The six rise up in a full or compleat Birth according to the power and condition of each of them and when they are risen up then is their power mingled one in another and the hardnesse dryeth it and is as it were the whole Being 87. This corporeal exsiccation or drying I call in this book the Divine SALITTER for it is therein the Seed of the whole Deity and is as it were a Mother which receiveth the Seed and alwayes generateth fruit again according to all the Qualities of the Seed 88. Now in this rising up of the six spirits there riseth up also the Mercurius Tone or Sound of all the six Spirits and in the Seventh Nature-spirit it subsisteth 96. As c. 89. By the word SALITTER in this book is understood How out of the Eternal Center of Nature the Second Principle groweth and springeth up out of the first Just as the Light springeth up out of the fire wherein two Spirits are understood viz. I. First a Hot II. Secondly an Aërial one whereas in the aërial life the true vegetation or growing consisteth and in the fire-life is the cause of the Quality 90. So when it is written the Angels are created out of God then it is understood or meant Out of Gods Eternal Nature wherein is understood or meant the seven forms and yet the divine holy nature is not understood to be in the Fire but in the Light 91. And yet the Fire giveth or holdeth forth to us a Mystery of the Eternal Nature and of the Deity also wherein a Man is to understand two principles of a twofold source viz. I. a Hot Fierce Astringent Bitter Anxious Consuming One in the fire-source And out of the fire cometh the II. viz. the light which dwelleth in the Fire but is not apprehended or laid hold on by the fire also it hath another source then the fire hath which is Meeknesse wherein there is a desire of Love where then in the Love-desire another will is understood then that which the Fire hath 92. For the fire will consume all and causeth a high rising in the source and the meeknesse of the light causeth Entity or Substantiality viz. In the eternal light it causeth the water-spirit of Eternal life And in the third principle of this world it causeth water together with the existency or Original of the Ayr. 93. Thus the Reader is to understand this book as concerning Three Principles or Births viz one is the original of the Eternall Nature in the eternal will or desire of God which desire driveth it self on in great anguish till it come to the fourth form viz. to the Fire 94. Wherein the second which is the Light existeth and replenisheth the Eternal Liberty besides or beyond Nature wherein we understand the holy Ternarie in the Light without or beyond Nature in the power of the Light in the Liberty as another or second spring or source without Being and yet united with the fire's Nature viz. as Fire and Light together in One. 95. And the third principle of this world is generated and created out of the First that is Magically as is clearly demonstrated in our Second and Third Book unto which this Book is onely an Introduction and is the first Book which was not sufficiently apprehended by the Authour at the first time though it appeared clearly enough yet all of it could not be conceived also it was as when a Torrent or stormy Showre of Rain passeth over a place from whence vegetation and springing existeth for therein is the Seed of the whole Deity 96. As in the mother and then the seventh generateth all manner of Fruits and Colours according to the Operation of the Six 97. But here thou must know that the Deity doth not stand still but worketh and riseth up without intermission as a pleasant wrestling moving or struggling 98. Like two creatures which in great Love play together Embracing struggling and wrestling one with the other now the one is above by and by the other and when one hath overcome it yeeldeth or giveth over and lets the other rise up again 99. Thou mayst also understand it thus in a similitude as when Seven Persons had begun a friendly Sport and Play where one gets the upper hand above another and a third comes to help that one which is overcome and so there is a pleasant friendly sporting amongst them whereas indeed they all have one and the same agreement or Love-will together and yet strive and fight or vie one against the other in a way of Love in sporting and past-time 100. And thus also is the working of the six Spirits of God in the seventh suddenly one of them hath a strong rising up suddenly another and thus they wrestle in love one with another 101. And when the Light riseth up along in this striving then the Holy Ghost moveth in the power of the Light in the Play of the other six spirits and so in the seventh there spring up all manner of fruits of life and all manner of Colours and vegetations or Ideas and forms 102. Now as that quality is which is strongest so the Body of the fruit is Imaged and the Colours also in this striving or wrestling the Deity formeth it self into infinite and insearchable variety of kinds and manners of Images or Ideas 103. For the seven spirits are the seven-head-Sources or springs and when Mercurius riseth up therein that stirreth all and the bitter quality moveth it and distinguisheth it and the astringent dryeth it up 104. Nature and the Ternarie are not one and the same they are distinct though the Ternarie dwelleth in Nature but unapprehended and yet is an eternall Band as is plainly expounded in our Second and Third Book Now observe here how the Imaging in Nature is in the seventh Spirit 105. The sweet water is the beginning of Nature and the astringent quality draweth or attracteth it
together that it becomes natural and creatural to speak in an Angelical way 106. Now being drawn together it looketh like Azure or Skie-colour Blew but when the light or flash riseth up therein then it looketh like the pretious Jaspis or Jasper stone or as I may call it in my language a Glassie Sea on which the Sun shineth and that very clear and Bright 107. But when the bitter quality riseth up therein then it divideth and formeth it self as if it were alive or lively or as if the Life did rise up there in a greenish flourishing manner and form like a Green Flash of Lightening to speak after the manner of men even so that it dazleth a mans Eyes and blindeth him 108. But when the Heat riseth up therein then the Green form inclineth to a half Red or Ruddy form as when a Carbuncle stone shineth from the Green flash or Beam of Light 109. But when the Light which is the Sonne of God shineth into this Sea of Nature then it getteth its Yellowish and Whitish Colour which I cannot compare with any thing but you must be content to stay or tarry with this aspect or vision till you come into the other Life 110. For this now is the true Heaven of Nature which is out of or from God wherein the Holy Angels dwell and out of which they were created in the beginning 111. Behold now when the Mercurius or Tone in this Nature Heaven riseth up there the Divine and Angelical joyfulnesse riseth up for therein rise up Forms Imagings Colours and Angelicall Fruits which blossome curiously grow spring flourish and stand in Perfection as to all manner of Bearing or fruit Trees Plants and springing growths of a Gracious comely lovely amiable blessed prospect vision or sight to be looked upon with a most delicious lovely pleasant Smell and Taste 112. But here I speak with an Angels Tongue thou must not understand it Earthly like to this world 113. It is with Mercurius in this manner or form also thou must not think that there is any hard beating striking toning or sounding or whistling and Piping in the Deity as when one taketh a Huge Trumpet and Bloweth in it and maketh it to Sound 114. O no Dear Man thou half dead Angel that is not so but all is done and consisteth in power for the Divine Being standeth in power but the holy Angels sing ring and Trumpet forth with clear and shrill sounding for to that End God hath made them out of himself that they should encrease and multiply the Heavenly Joy and therefore were the Angels made out of God 115. Also such an Image was Adam as God created him before his Eve was made out of him but the corrupted Salitter did wrestle with the Well-spring of Life in Adam till it overcame And so Adam became faint which made him fall into a Sleep Here he was undone And if the Bamhertzigkeit or the Mercy of God had not come to help him and made a woman out of him he should have continued still asleep Of this we will speak in its proper Place 116. This as in mentioned above is that fair Bright and holy Heaven which is thus in the Totall Deitie which hath neither Beginning nor End whither no Creature with its sense can reach 117. Yet thou shalt know this that alwaies in a place suddenly one quality sheweth its self more powerfully then the other suddenly the second prevaileth suddenly the third then suddenly the fourth suddenly again the fifth suddenly the sixth then again suddenly the seventh 118. Thus there is an Eternal wrestling working and friendly amiable rising up of Love where then in this rising up the Deity continually sheweth it self more and more wonderful more incomprehensible and more unsearchable 119. So that the holy Angels cannot sufficiently enough rejoyce themselves nor sufficiently enough converse walk and most lovingly sport therein nor sufficiently enough sing that Te Deum Laudamus We praise thee O God in Halelujah's as to each quality of the Great God according to his wonderfull Revelation and Wisdome and Beauty and Fruit and Form 120. For the qualities rise up Eternally and so there is not with them or among them either Beginning Middle or End 121. And although I have written here how all is come to be and how all is framed formed and Imaged and how the Deity riseth up yet for all that thou must not think that it hath any Rest ceasing or extinction and that afterward it riseth up thus again 122. O no but I must write in part or by pieces for the Readers better understanding that he might thereby apprehend somewhat and so attain the Sence and Meaning thereof 123. Neither must thou think that I have climbed up aloft into Heaven and beheld it with my carnall or fleshly Eyes O no hear me thou half-dead Angel I am as thou art and have no greater light in my outward Being then thou hast 124. Moreover I am a sinful and mortall man as well as thou and I must every day and hour grapple struggle and fight with the Devill who afflicteth me in my corrupted lost Nature in the fierce or wrathful quality which is in my flesh as in all Men continually 125. Suddenly I get the better of him suddenly he is too hard for me yet for all that he hath not overcome or conquered me though he often getteth the advantage over me for our life is as a perpetuall warfare with the Devill 126. This Strife and Battle is about that most High Noble Victorious Garland till the corrupted perished Adamical Man is killed and dead in which the Devill hath an accesse to Man 127. Of which the Sophister will know nothing for he is not generated of God but is born of Flesh and Blood and though indeed the Birth standeth open for and towards him yet he will not enter for the Devil withholds him God blindeth None 128. If he buffetteth me then I must retire and give back but the Divine power helpeth me again then he also getteth a Blow and often loseth the day in the fight 129. But when he is overcome then the heavenly Gate openeth in my spirit and then the spirit seeth the Divine and heavenly Being not externally without the Body but in the fountain or well-spring of the Heart there riseth up the flash in the sensibility or Thoughts of the Brain and therein the spirit doth contemplate or meditate 130. For Man is made out of all the powers of God out of all the seven Spirits of God as the Angels are also But now seeing Man is corrupted therefore the Divine Birth doth not alwayes spring qualifie or operate in him no nor in all men neither And though indeed it springeth in him yet the high light doth not presently shine in all men and though indeed it doth shine yet it is incomprehensible to the corrupted Nature 131. For the Holy Ghost will not be caught held or retained in the sinful
flesh but riseth up like a flash of lightning even as fire flashes and sparckles out of a Stone when a man strikes fire upon it 132. But when the flash is caught in the fountain of the Heart then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits into the Brain like the Day-break Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse and therein sticketh the mark Aime or scope and knowledge 133. For in that light the one seeth the other feeleth the other smelleth the other tasteth the other and heareth the other and is as if the whole Deity did rise up therein 134. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of the Deity for in God near and afar off is all one And that same God of whom I write in this Book is as well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul As in Heaven 135. From this God I take my knowledge and from no other thing neither will I know any other thing then that same God and the same it is which maketh that assurance in my spirit that I steadfastly believe and trust in him 136. And though an Angel from heaven should tell this to me yet for all that I could not believe it much lesse lay hold on it for I should alwayes doubt whether it were certainly so or no But the Sun it self ariseth in my spirit and therefore I am most sure of it and I my self do see the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things both in heaven and in this world 137. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God though indeed it is a Creature yet it is like to the Angels Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the Angels for the Angels see onely to the heavenly Pomp but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the Hellish for it liveth between both 138. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs and pinches and must every day and hour wrestle and struggle with the devill that is with the hellish qualities and so it liveth in great danger in this world and therefore this life is very well called the Valley of misery full of anguish a perpetual hurliburly pulling and haling worrying warring fighting struggling and striving 139. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not alwayes understand this fight of the Soul The Body doth not know how it is with it but is heavy and anxious it goeth from one room or businesse to another and from one Place to another it seeketh for ease and rest 140. And when it cometh thither where it would be yet it findeth no such thing then doubtings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it sometimes it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit how the same is sometimes down and sometimes gets aloft 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality which fire the Devils Blow up and the Holy Angels Quench it I leave to every Holy Soul to consider of 142. Thou must know that I write not here as a Story or History as if it were related to me from another but I must continually stand in that Combat or Battle and I find it to be full of heavy strivings wherein I am often struck down to the ground as well as all other Men. 143. But for the sake of the violent fight and for the sake of the earnestnesse which we have together this Revelation hath been given me and the vehement driving or impulse to bring it so to passe as to set all this down in Paper 144. But what the Totall sequel is which may follow upon and after this I do not fully know onely sometimes future Mysteries in the depth are shewed to me 145. For when the flash riseth up in the Center one seeth through and through but cannot well apprehend or lay hold on it for it happeneth to such a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening where the flash of fire openeth it self and suddenly vanisheth 146. So it goes also in the Soul when it presseth or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat then it beholdeth the Deity as a flash of Lightening but the source quality or fountain of Sins covereth it suddenly again For the Old Adam belongeth to the Earth and doth not with this flesh belong to the Deity 147. I do not write this for my own Praise but to that end that the Reader may know wherein my Knowledge standeth that he might not seek that from me which I have not or think me to be what I am not 148. But what I am that all men are who wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King for the Crown of the Eternal Joy and live in the Hope of Perfection the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Resurrection which is now shortly near at Hand which in the circle of the rising or Horizon of the East in the flash is very well to be seen in which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break 149. Therefore take heed that you be not found asleep in your Sinnes surely the prudent and the wise will take notice hereof but the wicked will continue in their Sins 150. They say What ayles the Fool when will he have done with his Dreaming This is Because they are asleep in fleshly Lusts Well well you shall see what kind of Dream this will Bee 151. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse if I were not put upon this work but that God who hath made the world is too strong for me I am the work of his Hands he may set me and place me where he will 152. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle of scorn to the World and Devils yet my hope is in God concerning the Life to come in Him I will venture to hazard my self and not resist or strive against the Spirit Amen The Twelfth Chapter Of the Nativity and proceeding forth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and Heavenly joyous Life 1. VErbum Domini The Word of the Lord comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits by the Fiat that is the saying Let there be Angels into a will and that is the Creation of the Angels Question 2. Now the Question is What is properly an Angel Answer Behold when God Schuff created the Angels then he created them out of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is Nature or the Holy Heaven 3. The word Schuff Created thou must understand thus as when a man sayes drawn together or driven together as the Earth is driven or Compacted together In like manner when the whole God did move himself then the astringent quality drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature and dryed it and so the Angels came to be now such as the Quality was in every place such also was the Angel
one be Richer now adayes then the other then the Poorer Man is counted the Fool and if he can wear but better and more fashionable Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour then the poorer man is no more worthy or good enough to be in his Company 97. And so the Old Song is now adayes in full force and Practice which is this Der Reich den Armen Zwinget Und Ihm sein sweisze aboringet Dasz nur sein Grosshe Klinget The Rich man doth Constrain the Poor And Squeezeth out his Sweat so sore Thaâ—'s own great Wealth abroad may roar These Angels also are invited as Guests to the next Chapter for their Looking-Glasse to see themselves in IIII. 98. Fourthly There is for the generality such a devillish pride and statelinesse and such over-topping one another such despising belying entrapping circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving betraying extorting Usury coveting envying and hating one another that the world burneth now as in the hellish fire Woe woe for Ever 99. O World where is thy Humility where is thy Angelical Love where is thy courteons friendlinesse At that very instant when the Mouth saith God save thee then if the Heart were seen it might be said Beware look to thy self for it bids the Devil take thee 100. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom how comely dress'd and Adorned wert thou once how hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherous Denne Dost thou suppose thou standest now in the flower of thy Beauty and Glory No! thou standest in the midst of Hell if thine Eyes were but opened thou wouldst see it 101. Or dost thou think that the Spirit is drunken and doth not see thee O it seeth thee very well thy shame standeth quite naked before God thou art an unchast wanton lascivious woman and goest a whoring day and night and yet thou sayst I am a chast Virgin 102. O how fair a Looking-Glasse art thou in the presence of the Holy Angels do but smell to thy sweet Love and Humility doth it not smell or savour just like Hell All these parties are invited as Guests to the following Chapters Of the Kingly Primacy or of the power and Authority of the Three Angelical Kings 103. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold in that the Exit out of the seven Spirits of God sheweth and generateth it self as Threefold viz. Father Sonne and Holy Ghost One God wherein the whole Divine Power consisteth and all whatsoever is therein and they are the Three Persons in the Deity and yet are not a divided Being but in one another as one 104. So also when God moved himself and Created the Angels there came to be Three speciall Angels out of the best Kernel of Nature out of the Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God and in such power authority and Might as the Ternary in the seven Spirits of God and is again the Life and Heart of all the seven Spirits 105. And so also the Three Angelical Kings each of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoast or Army is risen up and is a Natural Lord of his Place or Region over the Regiment or Dominion of his Angels but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that Place which is unalterable or unchangeable to it self and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels 106. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one only Being or Substance in all Parts in the whole Father and is united together as the Members in Mans Body and all places are as one Place though one place may have a different condition frame and Constitution distinct from the other as also the members of men have yet it is the Body of God 107. So also are the Three Angelical Kingdomes united one in another and not each severed asunder No Angelical King ought to say This is my Kingdome or that there ought no other King to come thereinto though indeed it is his first beginning original natural inheritance and remaineth also to be his yet all other Kings and Angels are his true Naturall Brothers generated out of or from one Father and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom 108. And as the qualifying or fountain Spirits of God have each of them the Natural seat or possession of its Birth or Geniture and retaineth its Naturall Place to it self and yet is together with the other spirits the one only Spirit so that if the other were not that would not be neither and thus also they rise up One in the other 109. So it is also with the Chief or Principall of the Holy Angels in his Constitution and is in no other manner then as it is in God and therefore they live all friendlily peaceably and blessedly one with another in their Fathers Kingdom as loving dear brethren there are no Bounds or Bars how far any should go and how far not Question Upon what do the Angels walk or upon what do they stay or set their Feet Answer 110. I will here shew thee the right Ground and it is no otherwise in Heaven then as thou here findest in the letter for the Spirit looketh into this Deep very unremoveably or steadfastly also it is very apprehensible 111. The whole Nature of the Heaven standeth in the power of the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits and in the seventh consisteth Nature or the apprehensibility of all the Qualities this now is very lightsome and solid as a Cloud but very transparent and shining like a Crystalline Sea so that a man can see through and through it all Yet the whole depth upward and downward is wholly thus 112. Now the Angels also have such Bodies but more dry and close compacted or incorporated together and their body also is the kernel of or out of Nature even the best or fairest splendor and brightnesse of or out of Nature 113. Now upon the seventh spirit of God their Foot doth stay which is solid like a Cloud and clear and bright as a Crystalline Sea wherein they walk upward and downward which way soever they please For their Agility or Nimblenesse is as swift as the Divine-power it self is yet one Angel is more swift then another and that answerably according to their Quality 114. In that seventh spirit of Nature rise up also the Heavenly fruits and colours and whatsoever is apprehensible or comprehensible and is like to such a Forme or manner as if the Angels did dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep where they ascend and descend and where ever they are there their foot resteth as if it stood upon the Earth 115. Antiquity hath represented the Angels in Picture like Men with Wings but they have no need of any Wings yet they have Hands and Feet as Men have but after a Heavenly manner and kind 116. At the Day of the Resurrection from the Dead there will be no difference between the Angels and Men they will be of one and the same kind of forme which I shall shew plainly in its
riseth up the astringent or harsh quality rubs it self with the Bitter and Hot and there the light kindleth which is the Sonne of which it is alwayes impregnated in its Body and that enlighteneth and maketh it living 39. Now that light in Lucifer was so fair bright and Beautiful that he excelled the bright form of heaven and in that light was perfect Understanding for all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate that same light 40. But now the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits are the Father of the Light and may permit or suffer the Birth of the Light to be as much as they please and the light cannot exalt or raise it self higher then the qualifying or fountain-spirits will permit or give it leave 41. But when the Light is generated then it enlightneth all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits so that all seven are Understanding and do all seven give their will to the Birth of the Light 42. But now every one hath power and Might to alter its will in the Birth of the light according as there is need now if that be so then the spirit cannot triumph thus but must lay down its prancing Pomp. 43. And therefore it is that all seven spirits are in full power every one of them hath the Reines in its hand that it may hold in and check the generated spirit from triumphing any higher then is fit for it 44. But the seven spirits which are in an Angel which generate the light and understanding they are bound and united with the whole God that they should not qualifie any other way either higher or more vehemently then God himself but that there should be one and the same manner and way between them both 45. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the whole and not the whole it self for God hath therefore created them out of himself that they should qualifie operate or Act in such a manner form and way as God himself doth 46. But now the qualifying or fountain spirits in Lucifer did not so but they seeing that they sate in the highest Primacie or Rank they moved themselves so hard and strongly that the spirit which they generated was very fiery and climbed up in the fountain of the heart like a Proud Damsell or Virgin 47. If the qualifying or fountain spirits had moved qualified or acted gently and lovely as they did before they became creaturely as they were universally in God before the Creation then had they generated also a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne in them which would have been like to the Sonne of God and then the Light in Lucifer and the Light of the Sonne of God had been One thing one qualifying operating acting and affecting one and the same lovely kissing Embracing and struggling 48. For the great Light which is the Heart of God would have played meekly mildly and lovingly with the small Light in Lucifer as with a young sonne for the little sonne in Lucifer should have been the dear little brother of the Heart of God 49. To this End God the Father hath created the Angels that as he is manifold and various in his Qualities and in his alteration or variegation is incomprehensible in his Sport or Scene of Love so the little spirits also or the little Lights of the Angels which are as the Sonne of God should play or sport very gently or lovely in the great light before the Heart of God that the Joy in the Heart of God might here be encreased and that so there might be a holy Sport Scene or play in God 50. The seven spirits of Nature in an Angel should play and rise up gently in God their Father as they had done before their creaturely Being and rejoyce in their New-born sonne which they have generated out of themselves which is the Light and Understanding of their Body 51. And that light should rise very gently or mildly in the Heart of God and rejoyce in the light of God as a child with its Mother and so there should be a Hearty loving and friendly kissing a very meek and pleasant Taste or relish 52. In this the Tone should rise up and sound with singing and ringing forth in praising and jubilating also all the qualities should rejoyce therein and every spirit should exercise or practise its Divine work or labour as God the Father Himself doth 53. For the seven spirits had this in perfect knowledge for they were united and actuated with God the Father so that they could all see feel taste smell and hear what God their Father did or wrought and made 54. But when they elevated themselves in a sharp or strong kindling then they did against Natures Right otherwise then God their Father did and this was a stirring quality or rising up against or contrary to the whole Deity 55. For they kindled the Salitter of the Body and generated a high triumphing Sonne which in the astringent quality was hard rugged or rough dark and cold in the sweet was burning bitter and fiery The Tone was a hard fiery noise The Love was a lofty Emnity against God 56. Here now stood the kindled Bride in the seventh Nature-spirit like a Proud Beast now she supposed she was beyond or above God nothing was like her now Love grew cold the Heart of God could not touch it for there was a contrary will or opposition betwixt them The Heart of God moved very meekly and lovingly and the heart of the Angel moved very darkly hard cold and fiery 57. And the heart of God should now unite and qualifie with the Heart of the Angel but that could not be for there was now hard against soft and soure against sweet and dark against light and fire against a pleasant gentle warmth and a hard knocking or rumbling against a loving melodious song Question Hearken Lucifer Where lyeth the fault now that thou art become a Devill Is God in fault as thou lyingly sayst Answer 58. O no thou thy self art faulty the qualifying or fountain Spirits in thy Body which thou thy self art have generated thee such a little sonne Thou canst not say that God hath kindled the Salitter out of which he made thee but thy qualifying or fountain spirits have done it whereas thou wert clearly before a Prince and King of God 59. Therefore when thou sayst God Created thee thus or that he hath without sufficient cause spewed thee up out of thy place then art thou a Lyar and Murtherer For the whole heavenly Hoast or Army beareth witnesse against thee that thou hast thy self erected and prepared this fierce Quality for thy self 60. If it be not so then go before the face of God and Justifie thy self But thou seest it plain enough without that and besides thou darest not look on that matter Wouldst not thou fain have a friendly kisse of the Sonne of God that thou mightst once be eased or refreshed if thou art in the Right then do but once
generateth the other and yet none of them do vanish out of sight but that all seven be visible or in sight 88. And the seven Wheeles alwaies generating the Naves in the midst or center according to their turning about so that the Nave stand alwaies free without alteration or removing whether the wheeles go forward or backward or crosse waies or upward or downward 89. And the Nave alwaies generating the Spoaks so that in their turning about they stand right and direct from the Nave to the Felleys of the wheel and yet none of the spoaks to be out of sight but still turning about thus one with another going whithersoever the wind drive it and that without need of any turning back or stopping Now observe what I shall inform you in the application of this 90. The seven Wheeles are the seven Spirits of God the one alwaies generating the other and are like the turning about of a wheel which hath seven wheels one in another and the one alwaies wheeleth it self otherwise then the other in its station and the seven wheeles are Felleyed or hooped Round with Felleys like a round Globe 91. And yet that a man may see all the seven wheeles turning round about severally apart as also the whole fitnesse or compasse of the frame with all its Felleys and Spoaks and Naves 92. And the seven Naves in the midst or Center being as it were one Nave which doth fit every where in the turning about and the wheeles continually generating these Naves and the Naves generating the Spoaks continually in all the seven wheeles and yet none of the wheeles as also none of the Naves nor any of the Felleys or Spoaks to be out of sight and as if this wheel had seven wheeles and yet were all but one wheel and went alwayes forward whithersoever the wind drove it Now Behold and Consider 93. The seven wheeles one in another the one alwaies generating the other and going on every side and yet none out of sight or turning back these are the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits of God the Father 94. And they generate in the seven wheeles in each wheel a Nave and yet there are not seven Naves but only One which fitteth in all the seven wheeles And this is the Heart or innermost Body of the wheeles wherein the wheels run about and that signifieth the Sonne of God 95. For all the seven Spirits of God the Father generate continually in their circle and that is the sonne of all the seven spirits and all those qualifie or act in his Light and is in the midst or Center of the Birth and holds together all the seven spirits of God and they in their Birth turn about therewith thus 96. That is they clime either upward or downward backward or forward or crosse-wayes and so the Heart of God is alwayes in the midst or center and fitteth alwaies every qualifying or fountain Spirit 97. Thus there is One Heart of God and not seven which is alwaies generated from all the seven and is the heart and life of all the seven 98. Now the Spoaks which are alwaies generated from the Naves and Wheeles and which do fit all the wheeles in their turning and are their Root stay and fastning in which they stand and out of which they are generated signifie God the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne even as the Spoaks go out from the Nave and Wheel and yet abide also in the wheel 99. Now as the Spoaks are many and go alwaies about with and in the wheel so the Holy Ghost is the Workmaster in the wheel of God and formeth Imageth and frameth all in the whole or total God 100. Now this wheel hath seven wheels one in another and one Nave which is fitted in all the seven wheels and all the seven wheels turn on that one Nave Thus God is one God with seven qualifying or fountain spirits and yet is but one God just as these seven wheeles are but One wheel Now Observe 101. The wheel in its incorporated structure and frame signifieth the astringent quality which attracteth or draweth together the whole corporeal Being of the Deity and holds it and dryeth it so that it subsisteth 102. And the sweet spring or fountain-water is generated by the driving about or rising up of the spirits for when the light is generated in the Heat then the astringent quality is amazed or terrified for great Joy and this is a submitting or lying down or growing thin and the hard corporeal being sinketh down like a meeknesse or mildnesse 103. And so now the terrour or the glance of the Light riseth up in the astringent quality very gently and shivering and trembleth which now in the water is bitter and the Light dryeth it and maketh it friendly and sweet 104. Now therein standeth life and joy for the terrour or flash riseth up in all the qualities like the wheel aforementioned which turneth about and then there all the seven spirits rise up one in another and generate themselves as in a Circle and the light is shining in the midst or Center of the seven Spirits and re-shineth back again in all the spirits and all the spirits triumph therein and rejoyce in the light 105. And as the seven Wheeles turn about upon one Nave as upon their Heart which holds them and they hold the Nave so the seven spirits generate the Heart and the heart holds the seven spirits and so there arise voyces and divine joyfulnesse of hearty loving and kissing 106. For when the spirits with their light move or boyl turn about and rise one in another then the life is alwayes generated for one spirit alwaies affordeth to the other its taste or relish that is it is affected with the other 107. Thus the one tasteth and feeleth the other and the Tone presseth forth from all the seven spirits towards the Heart and riseth up in the heart in the flash of the light and then rise up the voices and joyfulnesse of the Sonne of God and all the seven spirits triumph and rejoyce in the Heart of God each according to its quality 108. For in the Light in the sweet water all astringency and hardnesse and bitternesse and heat are mitigated and made pleasant and so there is in the seven spirits nothing else but a pleasant striving strugling and wonderful generating like a divine holy Sport or Scene of God 109. But their sharp or Tart Birth of which I have written above abideth hidden as a kernel for it becometh mitigated by the light and sweet water 110. Just as a four bitter green Apple is forced by the Sun that it becometh very pleasant or lovely to be eaten and yet all its qualities are tasted so the Deity keepeth its qualities also but striveth or struggleth gently like a pleasant lovely Sport or Scene 111. But if the qualifying or fountain spirits should extoll or lift up themselves and
penetrate suddenly one into another driving hard rubbing and thronging crowding or sqeezing then the sweet water would be squeezed out and the fierce heat would be kindled and then would rise up the fire of the seven spirits as in Lucifer 112. This is now the true Birth or Geniture of the Deity which hath been so from eternity in all Corners and Places whatsoever and abideth so in all Eternity 113. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer the Destroyer it is otherwise as I have written above concerning the fiercenesse and in this world which is now half kindled also it is likewise after another manner and will be so till the day of the Restitution of which I shall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world 114. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities the Kingdom of Lucifer also was created without any greater motion then the other 115. For when Lucifer was created he was altogether perfect and was the fairest Prince in heaven adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or Brightnesse of the Sonne of God 116. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed in the moving of the Creation as he pretendeth then he had never had his Perfection beauty and clarity but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill and not a Cherubin Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King Lucifer 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit here I will describe thy Royall Birth how thou wert in thy Creation how God created thee and how thou becamest so beautiful and to what end God created thee 118. If thou sayst any other thing then this which Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures testifie then thou Lyest nay the whole Deity testifieth against thee that God created thee for his praise out of himself to be a Prince and King of God as he did Prince Michael and Prince Uriel Now Observe 119. When the Deity moved it self to Creation and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body it kindled not the qualifying spirits else they would have burnt Eternally but it stirr'd them very gently or softly in the astringent quality 120. That drew or attracted the Divine Salitter together and dryed it so that it became a Body and so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits of that place or Room as far as that of the Angels reached was captivated in the Body and became the propriety of the Body which neither can nor shall be destroyed again in Eternity but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own in Eternity 121. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its propriety in the Body and is risen in the Body and hath generated it self in the same manner as the Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 122. One quality hath alwaies generated the other alike and none of them have vanished or gone out of sight just as it is in the whole Deity and then the whole Body as it is also in the Ternarie generated it self just as the Deity generateth it self without or distinct from the Body in the Ternarie 123. But this I must mention here viz. that Lucifer the King was incorporated together out of his whole Kingdome as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof so far as his whole Angelical Hoast or Army reached when it was created and so far as that circumference or circle Region or Quarter reach'd wherein He and his Angels became a creature and which God before the time of Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or Space for a Kingdom whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth Heaven and this world as also the Deep of the Earth and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars 124. And according to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created which are his Kingly Counsellours and so also were all his Angels created 125. Yet you are to know that every Angel hath all the seven spirits in him but one of the seven is chief or principal Now behold 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compacted together as one comprehending his whole Kingdom then instantly the same hour and in the same Moment when he was incorporated or compacted together the birth of the Holy Trinity of God which he had for a propriety in his Body Understand in the Liberty not essentially but as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the Iron that is flaming hot and the Iron remaineth Iron still or as the light replenisheth or filleth the Darknesse the dark source or quality being changed into Light and so becometh joyful and yet in the Center remaineth a darknesse which is understood to be Nature for a spirit is repleninish'd onely with the Majestie rose up and generated it self without distinct from the Creature in God 127. For in the driving together of the Body presently likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph as in a New-born King in God and all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves very joyful and triumphing 128. And instantly in the same Moment the light was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in the Center of the heart as a new-born sonne of the King which also instantly in a Moment clarified or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart and externally from without the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body and was glorified from the Sonne of God which was without distinct from the body and was friendlily welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven according to the Beauty of God the Sonne and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety with which the whole Deity qualified or operated 130. And then instantly also the spirit of the new born sonne in the Heart went forth from the light of Lucifer through his Mouth and united qualified or cooperated with the holy Spirit of God and was with highest Joy received and embraced as a dear little Brother 131. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride what shall I write of her now was she not a Prince of God as also the most beautiful moreover in Gods love also and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures Of the horrible proud and henceforth doleful Lamentable Beginning of Sin The highest Depth Observe here 132. When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously Beautiously highly and holily framed or built he should surely have now begun to praise honour and magnifie his Creatour and should do that which God his Creator doth 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully and one qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth the other and bringeth its affection into the other and alwaies helpeth the other to
Image form and frame all in the heavenly Pomp. 134. Whereby in the heavenly pomp alwaies such fair beautious forms Ideas figures and vegetations spring up as also various colours and fruits and this the qualifying or fountain spirits of God do in God as a holy Play Sport or Scene Now behold 135. Seeing then God had incorporated or compacted together out of himself Eternal Creatures they should not qualifie or operate in the heavenly pomp in such a way and manner as to be like God himself 136. No by no means for they were not thus Imaged or framed to that End For the Creator had for this cause incorporated or compacted the Body of an Angel together to be more dry then he is in his Body that he might be and remain to be God so that the qualities should be harder and tougher that the Tone or Sound might be loud clear and shrill 137. So that when the seven qualities in an Angel in the Center of the heart do generate the Light and the spirit or understanding that then that same spirit which in the light of the heart goeth forth at the mouth of the Angel in the Divine power should as a loud clear shrill sound in the power of all the qualities in God sing and ring forth as a melodious Musick and in the forming Imaging framing or qualifying of God rise up as a pleasant hearty loving voyce in Gods forming 138. And when the Holy Ghost formeth the heavenly fruit then should the Tone which should rise up in the praising of God from the Angels be also together in the forming or Imaging of the fruit and so on the other side again the fruit should be the food of the Angels 139. And therefore also we pray in Our Father saying GIB uns unser Taglich Brodt GIVE us our daily Bread Mat. 6. 11so that the Tone or word GIB GIVE which we thrust forth from our Center of the Light through the animated animal or Soulish spirit out at the Mouth forth from us into the divine power should in the divine power as a fellow-forming or fellow-generating help to Image or frame Unser Taglich Brodt Our daily Bread which afterwards Der Uater gibet Uns the Father giveth to us for Food 140. And then when our Tone is thus incorporated in Gods Tone so that the fruit is formed Imaged or framed it must needs be wholesome or healthfull for us and so we are in Gods Love and have that food to make use of as by the right of Nature being our spirit in Gods Love did help to Image and form the same 141. Herein standeth the innermost and greatest depth of God O Man consider thy self I will more largely declare it in its due place 142. Now for such an end hath God created the Angels and they do so too for their spirit which in the Center or heart goeth forth from their light in the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits that goeth forth at their Mouth as God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and Sonne and helpeth to form Image or frame all in God that is to say in the Divine Nature through the Mercurius song and speaking and Sport or Scene of Joy 143. For as God worketh in Nature to the producing of all manner of forms Ideas Images vegetations springings fruits and colours so do the Angels also in very great simplicity or sincerity and though they should scarce touch the least Twigg or scarce rejoyce in the beautious flowers in the heavenly May and discourse and confer never so little weakly meanly or simply thereof yet neverthelesse that very Tone or speech riseth up together in the Divine Salitter and helpeth to co-Image and frame or form all 144. Thou hast many examples thereof in this world that if some Creature or Man look upon a thing it perisheth because of the Poison or venome in the Creature On the other side again some men as also Beasts and other Creatures can with their Tone or words change or alter the malignity or evilnesse of a thing and bring it into a right form 145. And that how is the Divine Power which all the Creatures are subjected to for all whatsoever â—t is 〈…〉 and moveth is in God and God himself is all and all whatsoever is form'd or framed is formed out of HIM be it either out of Love or out of Wrath. The Head Spring or fountain Vein of Sinne. 146. Now Lucifer being so Royally Imaged or framed that this spirit in his forming and imaging rose up in him and was received or embraced of God very excellently and lovingly and was set or put into Glorification then instantly he should have begun his Angelical Obedience and course and should have moved as God himself did as a loving â—on in the house of his Father and that he did not 147. But when his light was generated in him in his heart and that his qualifying spirits were instantly affected or invironed with the high light they then became so highly rejoycing that they elevated themselves in their Body against the Right of Nature and presently began as it were a Higher statelier more Pompous or Active qualifying or Operation then God himself exercised 148. But these spirits elevating themselves thus and triumphing so eagerly and vehemently one in another and rising up against the right of Nature by that means they kindled the qualifying or fountain spirits too exceeding much viz. the astringent Quality attracted or compacted the Body too hard together so that the sweet water was dryed up 149. And the powerful and great Bright Flash which was risen up in the sweet water in the Heat from whence the bitter Quality existeth in the sweet water that rubb'd it self so horribly hard with the astringent quality as if it would break in pieces for great Joy 150. For the flash was so Bright that it was as it were intolerable to the qualifying or fountain spirits and therefore the bitter quality or source trembled and rubb'd it self so hard in the astringent that the heat was kindled contrary to the Right of Nature and the astringent also dryed up the sweet water by its hard attracting together 151. But now the quality of Heat was so severe furious and eager that it bereaved the astringent quality or source of its power for the heat existeth in the fountain or source of the sweet water 152. But the sweet water being dryed up through the astringent attracting together therefore could not the Heat any more rise to a flame or to any light for the light existeth in the unctuosity or Oylinesse of the water but glowed like a red hot Iron or like Iron not quite glowing but very dimly and darkly or as if you should put a very hard stone into the fire and should let it lye there in great heat as long as you please yet it would not be glowing light because it hath too little water or Oylinesse
compacted together then the Ideas figures shapes or forms which through the qualifying or operating of the Spirits of God in Nature rise up and also through the moving of the spirits vanish or passe away again that their light in their hardnesse should shine the clearer and Brighter and that the Tone of the Body should sound the clearer and shriller whereby the joyfulness should increase the more in God This was the cause that God created Angels 14. But that it is said the Angel generated a new Light or a new Spirit that is thus to be understood 15. When the qualifying or fountain Spirits were incorporated or compacted together then the light shone much brighter and clearer in the Body and from or out of the body then it did before in the Salitter for there then rose up a much clearer and brighter flash in the body then before whilest the Salitter was Thin and Dim 16. And therefore the qualifying or fountain spirits also became stately and Proud and supposed they had a much fairer little sonne or Light then the Sonne of God was and therefore they would also the more earnestly and eagerly qualifie or operate and elevate themselves and so despised the qualifying or Acting which is in God their Father and the Birth of the Sonne of God as also the Exit or going forth of God the Holy Ghost and supposed they could do it because they were so gloriously incorporated or compacted together therefore they would now exalt themâ—elves gloriously and stately and shew forth themselves as if they were the most fair and Beautious Bride of Heaven 17. They knew very well that they were not the whole or Totall God but were onely a piece or part thereof they also knew very well how far their Omnipotence reached or extended and yet they would no more have their Old condition but would be higher then the whole or Total God and supposed thereby they should have their place Region Quarters or Court above the whole or Total Deity above all Kingdoms whatsoever 18. And therefore they elevated or extol'd themâ—elves intending to kindle or enflame the whole God and to Govern or rule the whole God by their power and might All forms and Ideas should rise up in the qualifying and acting of their Spirit He would be Lord of the Deity and would not endure any Corrival 19. Now this is the Root of Covetousnesse Envy Pride and Wrath For in the fierce qualifying or acting and boyling rose up the wrath and burnt like fire of Heat and Cold and was also bitter as Gall. 20. For the qualifying or fountain spirits had no outward impulse upon them gotten into them but the impulse to Pride elevated it self within the Body in the councel of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits these agreed and united in a compact that they would be God alone 21. But because they could not begin it in their Old seat and so bring it to effect they therefore dissembled or playd the Hypocrite together and flatter'd one with another and so combined intending to extoll themselves against the Birth of God and would needs qualifie or work in the highest depth and then nothing could be like them being they were together the most Mighty Prince in God 22. The Astringent quality was the first Murtherer flatterer and Hypocrite for when it saw that it generated so fair and bright a Light then it compressed it self together yet harder then God had created it to be intending to be much more terrible and to draw together all in its whole Region Circuit or circumference and keep it fast as a stern severe Lord 23. And so in a degree then it had Effected somewhat from whence Earth and Stones have their Original which I will write of when I treat concerning the Creation of the World 24. The Bitter Quality was the second Murtherer which when it rose up in the Flash did tear with breaking and great Power in the Astringent quality as if it would break the Body in pieces 25. And the astringent quality permitted it or else it was very well able to have stayd and captivated the Bitter spirit and to bathe or steep it in the sweer-water till his high mind had been allayed and gone But it would needs have such a little Brother because it was so serviceable to its turn Else being the bitter spirit taketh its original from it as it were from its Father it could well have stopped or hindred that 26. The Heat is the third Murtherous spirit which killed its Mother the sweet water but the astringent spirit is the cause thereof for by its stern severe attracting together and hardening it hath thus vehemently awakened and kindled the fire by the bitter Quality for the fire is the Sword of the astringent and Bitter quality 27. But being the fire riseth up in the sweet water therefore it self hath the whip or scourge in its own power and might have stayd or kept back the astringent quality in the water but it also became a flatterer or hypocrite and dissembled with the great quality viz. the astringent and did help to destroy the sweet water 28. The Tone is the fourth Murtherer for it taketh its ringing sound in the fire in the sweet water and riseth up very gently and lovely in the whole Body 29. Yet it did not so here but after it was risen up in the water in the astringent quality it rose up so furiously like a Thunder-Clap whereby it would prove and shew forth its New Deity And so the fire rose up as when there is a Tempest of Lightning intending thereby to be so great as to be above all things in God 30. And this they practised so long till they had murthered their mother the sweet water and therein the whole Body became a dark valley and there was no more remedy or Council in God that could help here For Love was turn'd into Emnity and the whole Body became a black dark Teufel Devill 31. Of the word Teufel Teu hath its origiginal from hard beating Drumming or Thumping and the word or syllable fell hath its originall from the falle fall and so Lord Lucifer is called Teuffel Devill and is no more called a Cherubin or Seraphin Here it may be Asked Question Could not God have hindered and prevented the Pride of Lucifer that he might have abstained from his high-mindednesse Answer 32. This is a high Question on which all those lay hold that justifie and plead the Cause of the Devil but they are all Cited to appear at the Court of Justice held for Tryal of Criminal Malefactours let them have a care how they plead for their Master else the Sentence of Judgment will be pronounced against him and he will lose his Crown The wonderfull Revelation 33. Behold King Lucifer was the Head in his whole Region Circuit or Circumference also he was a mighty King and was created out of the kernell or marrow of his whole
I also my self do wonder much more then the Reader can wonder at this high Revelation or manifestation 54. I do not write this for my own Glory for my Glory standeth in my Hope of that which is to come I am a poor sinner as well as other Men and ought also to come before this Glasse 55. But I marvel that God should reveal himself thus fully to such a silly Man and that he thus impelleth him also to set it down in writing whereas there are many learned Writers which could set it forth and expresse it better in a more flourishing style and demonstrate it more exactly and fully then I that am but a scorn and Fool to the world 56. But I neither can nor will oppose him for I often stood in great striving against him that if it were not his impulse and will that he would be pleased to take it from me but I find that with my striving against him I have but meerly gathered stones for this Building 57. But I am climb'd up and mounted so very high that I dare not look back for fear a giddinesse should take me and I have now but a short length of Ladder to the Mark when I go upward I have no giddinesse at all but when I look back and would return then am I giddy and afraid to fall 58. Therefore have I put my confidence in the strong God and will venture and see what will come of it I have no more but one Body which neverthelesse is mortal and corruptible I willingly venture that if the light and knowledge of my God do but remain with me then I have sufficiently enough for this life and the life to come 59. Thus I will not be angry with my God though for his Names sake I should endure shame ignominie and reproach which springeth buddeth and blossometh for me every day so that I am almost enured to it I will sing with the Prophet David Psal. 73. 26. Though my Body and Soul should faint and fail yet thou O God art my trust and confidence also my salvation and the Comfort of my heart 60. Sinne hath Seven kinds forms species or sorts among which there are four speciall wellsprings or sources and the Eighth Kind or Sort is the House of Death Now Observe 61. The Seven Forms are the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of the Body viz. the Astringent Quality the Water the Bitter the Heat the Sound the Love the Nature or beginning from the other Six And when these are kindled Each spirit generateth a several Emnity against God 62. Out of these Seven are generated other four new sonnes and they together are the new God which is wholly against the old God as two professed Armies of Enemies which have sworn Eternal Emnity one against the other The first Sonne is Pride The second Sonne is Covetousnesse The third Sonne is Envy The fourth Sonne is Wrath. 63. Now let us view these in the Ground from whence all hath its Original and see how it is an Emnity against God and therein you will see what is the beginning and Root of Sin and wherefore in God it cannot be suffered or endured 64. Therefore come on ye Philosophers and Lawyers you that will maintain and undertake to prove it that God also created the Evill and that he willeth the same also that it is his predestinate purpose that the Devil fell and that many Men are Damned else he could have altered all and turned it some other way The Citation or Summons 65. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you together with your Prince Lucifer whom you defend and lustifie the third time before the final Court of Justice for Criminal Malefactours give in your answer there 66. For as to these seven Kinds or Forms and four new Sonnes the Right shall be prosecuted in the heavenly Fathers House 67. If you can prove and maintain that the seven Spirits of Lucifer have of Right and Equity generated these four New Sonnes so that they of Right and Equity should Govern Heaven and the whole Deity the King Lucifer shall be Re-inthroned again and set upon his Seat and his Kingdom shall be reâ—â—â—ed to him again 68. If not then a Hell or Hole Burrough or Dungeon shall be given to him for an Everlasting Prison and there shall He together with his Sonnes be Prisoners for Ever And you should take heed lest a Court of Justice be held and passe upon you also 69. Now seeing then you will plead the Right of the Devils Cause wherewith shall he requite you or what Fee shall he reward you with He hath nothing in his power but the hellish abomination what will then be your recompense Guesse Sir even the best of all that he hath the Best fruits and Apples in his Orchard and best perfumes and incense of his Garden Of the First Kind or Form 70. The first spirit is the Astringent or Harsh Quality which in God is a gentle attracting or drawing together a drying and cooling or refreshing and is made use of in and for the Imaging or framing of things and though in its Depth it be somewhat Sharp or Tart yet it tempereth it self with the sweet water so that it is meek soft pleasant and full of Joy 71. And when the light of the sweet water commeth into it then it willingly friendlily and freely yeeldeth up its birth thereunto and maketh it dry and shining Bright 72. And when the Tone or Tune riseth up in the Light then it also giveth up its Tone Tune and ringing sound very gently and brotherly thereunto 73. Also it receiveth the Love from all the spirits 74. Also the Heat favoureth it giving way friendly that it may be cooled and so it is a friendly will in and with all the Qualities It readily helpeth also to Image or frame the spirit of Nature and to form therein all manner of shapes figures fruits and Growths or vegetations according to the will of all the six spirits 75. It is a very humble Father to its children and loveth them heartily and playeth with them friendly for it is the right Father of the other six spirits which are generated in it and it helps to generate them all 76. Now when God constituted Lucifer with his Hoast or Army he created them out of this friendly Deity out of himself out of the Place of Heaven and of this wotld there was no other matter to make them of this living Salitter was very gently and softly attracted or drawn together without any Killing or slaying it or without any great stirring or motion 77. These Spirits thus incorporated or compacted together had the knowledge the skill and the eternal infinite er beginning lesse Law of God and knew full well I. How the Deity had generated them 78. II. They knew also well that the heart of God had the Primacie in the whole Deity III. They knew well also that they had no more for their
proper own to deal with and to dispose of then their own compacted incorporated Body for they saw very well that the Deity generated it self without severally distinctly apart from their body as it had done from Eternity 79. IIII. They knew likewise very well that they were not the whole Room or Place But were therein to encrease the Joy and wonderful proportion variety and Harmony of that same place and were to accord qualifie and act friendlily with that Room or Place of the Deity and friendlily affect the Qualities that are without distinct from their Bodies 80. V. They had also all power to dispose of all the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations as they would all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Scene in God they had not at all moved God their Creator to any contrary will though they had broken all the heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths and had made of them all Horses to Ride on God had still alwaies cause enough of other to come up instead of them for it had all been but a play or Scene in God 81. For to that very End also they were created that they should play and sport with the Ideas figures and growths or vegetations and dispose of them for their own use as they pleased 82. For the Ideas or figures have in a manner framed themselves thus from eternity and have passed away and altered again through the qualifying or fountain spirits for this was the Eternall Play Sport or Scene of God before the Times of the Creation of the Angels 83. Thou hast a very good Example and Instance of this if thou wilt but see and wilt not be stark blind here viz. In the Beasts Fowles and all vegetations or growths in this world all these were created aforehand e're Man was created who is and signifieth the second Hoast or Army which God created instead of expell'd Lucifer out of the Place of Lucifer Question But now What did the Astringent or harsh quality do in Lucifer Answer 84. When God had thus gently incorporated it or compacted it together then it found and felt it self to be mighty and powerful and saw that it retained a Body as fair and excellent as the figures were that were without distinct from it thereupon it became high minded and elevated it self in its Body and would be more severe and eager then the Salitter was which was without distinct from its Body 85. But being it could not do any thing alone it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other Spirits so that they followed it as their Father and did all as they saw it do each in its own Quality 86. Now being thus agreed they generated also such a spirit which did come forth at the Mouth at the Eyes at the Ears and at the Nostrils and affected or mixed it self with the Salitter that was without distinct from the Body 87. For the intent and purpose of the astringent or harsh quality being it was so glorious when the kernel was incorporated or compacted together out of the whole Kingdome viz. its intent was that it also through its spirit which it did generate by or with the other spirits would rule powerfully with the sharpnesse Externally without its own Body in the whole Salitter of God and that all should stand and be in or under its own Power and Authority 88. It would Image frame and form all through its own spirit which it generated as the whole Deity did It would have the Primacie in the whole Deity This was its purpose 89. But being it could not effect it in its true Netural seat it thereupon elevated it self and kindled it self 90. And so by this kindling it kindled its spirit also which now went forth at the Mouth the Ears the Eyes and the Nostrils as a very fierce furious spirit and strove against the Salitter in its place as a furious storming raging Lord and kindled the Salitter and attracted or drew all forcibly together Thou must understand it aright 91. The astringent or harsh Quality in the spirit that went forth kindled the astringent or harsh Quality which was in the Place of its Region or in Nature viz. in the seventh qualifying or fountain Spirit and ruled powerfully in the astringent quality in the Salitter and that the Astringent Quality in the Salitter would not have but strove with the sweet water against this spirit but all would not help the storm grew hotter and hotter the longer the greater till at length the astringent or harsh Quality of the Salitter was kindled 92. And so when this was done then the storm grew so hot that the astringent quality drew the Salitter together so that hard stones proceeded from it whence the stones in this world have their Original And the water in the Salitter was also attracted or drawn together so that it became very thick as it is now at present in this world 93. But when the astringent quality was kindled in Lucifer then it became very Cold for the Coldnesse is its own proper spirit and thereupon now it kindleth with its cold fire also all in the Salitter 94. And hence the water of this world became so cold dark and thick and hence it is that all is become so hard and palpable which was not so before the Times of the Angels 95. Aud this now was a great contrary will in the Divine Salitter a great Battel and strife and an Eternall Emnity But now thou wilt say Objection God should have withstood him that it might not have come so far Answer 96. O Dear Blind Man it was not a Man nor a Beast that stood here before God But it was God against God one strong one against another Besides How should God withstand him with the friendly Love that could not avail for Lucifer did but scorn and dispise that and would himself be God 97. Should God withstand him then with Anger or Wrath which indeed must be done at length then God must have kindled himself in his qualities in the Salitter wherein King Lucifer dwelt and must in the strong zeal or Jealousie strive and fight against him which he did and so this striving made this kingdom so dark waste and evil that another Creation must needs afterwards follow upon it 98. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers of Prince Lucifer here you must first defend the astringent or harsh quality in Lucifer and answer whether it hath dealt righteously or no and prove it in Nature I do not accept of your extorted wrested bowed stretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture brought in by head and shoulders for a proof but I will have living Testimonies 99. And I will set before you also living Testimonies viz. the created and comprehensible Heaven the Stars the Elements the Creatures the Earth Stones Men and lastly your dark cold hot hard rough smoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himself all these are come into this present condition through his elevation
Strong Helmet against the fiercenesse and the kindled fire according as the Kingly Prophet David saith To the Honest or the upright the light riseth up in the darknesse Psal 112. 4. 23. And in this strife and fight against the wrath of God and the kindled fiercenesse of the Devils and of all wicked Men the Light riseth up in the heart of the Honest and upright and the friendly Love of God embraceth him that he may not despair in his Crosse but strive further still against the wrath and fiercenesse 24. If there were not at all times some honest upright Men on Earth who quench the wrath of God with their opposing the Hellish fire had kindledâ— self long ago and then it would have well been seen where Hell is which men do not now believe 25. But thus saith the Spirit assoon as the fiercenesse overcometh the opposition of love in this world then the fire kindleth it self and then there is no more time in this world 26. But that the fiercenesse doth terribly burn now at present it needs no proof here for it is known as clear as the Day by wofull experience Behold there riseth up yet a little fire in the opposition against the wrath out of a singular especiall Love-restraint of God when this groweth weak also then is the End of this Time 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly in that he hath awakened and stirr'd up the fiercenesse in the Salitter of God whence this world is become Stinging Venomous Thorny Rocky Envious and Evill false or wicked let the Atturneys Proctors Advocates and defenders of Lucifer answer plead and justifie it if they can if not then this third Bitter stinging venomous spirit shall be condemned also Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is Heat which is generated between the bitter and astringent quality and is conceived or bred in the sweet water and is shining and giving light and is the true fountain of life 29. For in the sweet water it is very meek from whence Love existeth and is onely a loving warmth and no fire 30. And though indeed it be in the hidden kernel of the fires quality or Originall yet that fire is not kindled or burning for it is generated in the sweet water 31. Now where the water is there is not burning fire but a pleasing warmth and gentle qualifying or vivifying but if the water should be dryed up then there would be burning fire there 32. Thus Lord Lucifer thought also if he did but kindle his fire then he might domineer forcibly in the Divine power but he thought it would have burnt Eternally and also have given Light his purpose was not to put out the Light but he would have it burn continually in the fire he thought he would dry up the water and then the light would move stirre or shine in the burning fire 33. But he knew not that if he kindled the dryed water that the kernel that is the unctuosity oyl or heart of the water would be consumed and that the light would turn into darknesse and the water turn into a sowr stinck 34. For the oyl or unctuosity in the water is generated through meeknesse or well-doing and that is the unctuosity oyl unction marrow or fatnesse wherein the Light becomes shining But if the unctuousnesse be burnt up then the water is turn'd into a sowr stinck and moreover becometh very dark 35. And thus it befell the Pride of Lucifer he triumph'd a little while with his kindled Light but when his light was spent and burnt up then he became a Black Devill 36. But he supposed he would Eternally reign thus in his burning light in the whole Divine power as a very terrible God and so with his fire-spirit he wrestled with the Salitter of God intending to kindle the whole circumference or Extent of his Kingdome 37. And indeed he hath done somewhat in that he hath set the Divine power into a burning which appeareth even in the Sun and Stars also the fire in the Salitter in the Elements is often kindled so that it seemeth as if the Deep were of a burning fire of which I shall speak in another place He stept back out of the meeknesse into the anxious fire-will and fell into darknesse The Reader is advertised that he must not understand in any place as if the Devill had kindled or fired the Light of God no but the forms of Nature only out of which the light shineth For he hath not comprehended the Light as little as the fire doth which cannot lay hold on the Light But he entred into the fire and is expelled into the Darknesse and hath neither fire nor light besides without or distinct from his creature or own Creaturelinesse 38. Now in this quality King Lucifer hath prepared for himself the right Hellish Bath or Lake He dares not say that God hath framed or erected the Hellish quality for him but he himself hath done it Moreover he hath offended the Deity and turn'd the powers of God into a hellish Bath or Lake for his own Eternal habitation 39. For when he and all his Angels had kindled in their Bodies the qualifying or fountain spirit of the fire then the unctuousnesse marrow or fatnesse burnt in the sweet water and the flash or terrour which riseth up fiercely in the birth of the light became raging and tearing burning and stinging and a being or substance of a meer opposite or contrary will 40. And here in this quality the Life was turn'd into a Sting of Death for through Heat the bitter quality grew so fierce stinging raging and burning as if the whole body were meer fiery Stings these did tear and rage in the astringent quality as if one did thrust fiery Pins Needles or red-hot Bodkins through the Body 41. On the other side the cold fire of the astringent quality was in a mad furious rage against the heat and against the bitter venom or Poison like a great Uproar or hurliburly and now furthermore in the Body of Lucifer there was nothing else but a murthering rubbing fretting burning and stinging a most horrible hellish fire 42. This fire-fire-spirit and right Devils-spirit elevated it self now also in the Center of the heart and would rule through the animated or soulish spirit Hereby is understood the spirit of the will out of the Center which is generated out of the Genitrix viz. out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which is the Image of God in the whole Divine power and kindle the whole Salitter of God as a new and potent God and so the formings and Heavenly Imagings should rise up in a horrible fiery Qvality and suffer themselves to be Imaged and framed according to this fiercenesse 43. Now when I write of the animated or soulish spirit then thou must exactly know what it is or how it is else thou wilt read this Birth or
Geniture in vain and it will happen to thee as it did to the wise Heathens who climbed up to the very face or countenance of God but could not see it 44. The Spirit of the Soul is very much subtiler and more incomprehensible then the Body or the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which hold retain and form the Body for it goeth forth from the seven spirits As God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 45. The seven qualifying or fountain Spirits have their compacted or incorporated Body out of Nature that is out of the seventh Nature-spirit in the Divine power which in this Book I call the Salitter of God or the comprehensibility wherein the heavenly figures or shapes arise 46. And that is a spirit as all the rest of the seven Spirits are onely the other six are an incomprehensible Being therein for the Divine power generateth it self in the comprehensibility of the seventh Nature-spirit as it were hidden or concealed and incomprehensible to the Creatures 47. But the animated or soulish spirit generateth it self in the heart out of or from the seven qualifying or fountain spirits in that manner as the Sonne of God is generated and keepeth its seat in the heart and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine power as the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne for it is of such a subtilnesse as the Holy Spirit of God hath and uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God the Holy Ghost 48. And when the animated or soulish Spirit goeth forth out of the Body then it is one thing with the hidden Deity and is together the midst or center in the Imaging or framing of a thing in Nature as God the Holy Ghost himself is 49. An example whereof you have in this as when a Carpenter will build a curious house or Artificial piece of Architecture or any other Artist goeth about the making of some artificiall work the Hands which signifie Nature cannot be the first that begin the work but the seven Spirits are the first Workmasters about it and the animated or soulish spirit sheweth the form figure or shape of it to the seven spirits 50. And then the seven spirits Image or frame it and make it comprehensible and then the hands first begin to fall to work to make the Structure according to the Image or frame contrived For a work must be first brought to the sense before you can make it 51. For the Soul comprehendeth the highest sense it beholdeth what God its Father acteth or maketh also it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or framing And therefore it maketh a description draught platform or modell for the Nature-spirits shewing how a thing should be Imaged or framed 52. And according to this delineation or prefiguration of the Soul all things in this world are made for the corrupted soul worketh or endeavoureth continually to bring forth or frame heavenly forms but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter even a half-dead Nature wherein it cannot Image or frame heavenly Ideas shapes or figures 53. By this you may understand what great power the spirits of the expelled Angels have had in the heavenly Nature And what manner of substance this perdition or Corruption is of How they have corrupted and spoiled Nature in heaven in their place with their horrible kindling from whence the horrible fiercenesse which is predominant in this world is existed 54. For the kindled Nature burneth still continually untill the last Judgment Day and this kindled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity against God 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-spirit hath Right therein and whether God himself hath kindled it from whence the wrath-fire is existed let the Electionists or Predestinarians or those that dispute so about Election justifie it and prove it in Nature if they can if not then this fire-spirit is to be condemned also Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 56. The fifth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Gracious amiable and blessed Love which is the very Glance or aspect of meeknesse and humility which is also generated in the flash of life 57. For the flash as a Crack penetrateth suddenly whereby Joy existeth and then the stock of the kindled light in the sweet water abideth standing and presseth gently after the flash through the fire even into the astringent quality and mitigateth the fire and mollifyeth softneth or suppleth the astringent quality which is also a Birth or geniture of the water 58. But when the fire tasteth the mild sweet and pliant Taste then is it mitigated and formeth it self into a meek warmth very lovingly and there riseth up a very friendly life in the fire and penetrateth the astringent Quality with this pleasing lovely gentle warmth and allayeth or stilleth the cold fire and mollifieth or suppleth the hardnesse attenuateth the thick and maketh the dark to be Light 59. But when the Bitter flash together with the astringent and fire-spirit tasteth this meeknesse there is nothing else then but a meer longing desiring and replenishing a very gentle pleasant tasting wrestling kissing and love-Birth For the severe births of all the qualifying or fountain spirits in this penetrating become very gentle pleasant humble and friendly and the very Deity rightly subsisteth therein 60. For in the first four qualifying or fountain spirits standeth the Divine Birth or Geniture therefore they must be very Earnest and strong also though they have among them too their meek mother the sweet water and in the fifth standeth the gracious amiable and blessed Love and in the sixth the Joy and in the seventh the framing Imaging or comprehensibility 61. Now Lucifer come on with thy Love how hast thou behaved thy self is thy Love also such a Well-spring or fountain as this We will now view that also and examine what manner of loving Angel thou art turned into Observe 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled himself then his fountain of Love would be no other then that in God for there was no other Salitter in him then there is in God 63. But when he elevated himself intending to rule the whole Deity with his animated or soulish spirit then the stock and heart of light which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the sweet water became a fierce and corroding crouding fire source or quality from whence in the whole body existed a very trembling burning government and Birth or Geniture 64. Now when the animated or soulish spirit was generated in this severe and astringent fire's-Birth then it pressed very furiously forth from the Body into Nature or the Salitter of God and destroyed the gracious amiable and blessed love in the Salitter for it pressed very fiercely furiously and firily as a raging Tyrant through all and supposed that it self alone was God it self alone
would govern with its sharpnesse 65. From hence now is existed the great contrary opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer for the power of God moveth very softly meekly pleasantly and friendly so that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended and the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly astringently firily swiftly and furiously 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Salitter of the Stars which because of this kindled fiercenesse must Roul with the vanity even to the last Judgment Day And then the fierceness will be separated from them and be given to King Lucifer for an Eternal house 67. But that this is a great opposite contrary will in God needs no proof but a Man may think in case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in his Body what an untowardnesse and contrary will he should have in him and how often the whole Body would be in a rage and fury 68. Which indeed befalls those who lodge the Devil within them but so long as he is but a Guest he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp but when he becometh the Host himself and Master of the house then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House as he did to the Body of God 69. And therefore it is that the wrath-fire of God is yet in the Body of God which is in this world till the End and many a creature is swallowed up and devoured in the wrath-fire of which much is to be written but is referred to its proper place 70. But now whether God himself hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in Lucifer they are to plead for and justifie which dispute for Predestination Foreseeing and the Election of Grace and they are to prove it in Nature if they can if not then this corrupted fire-source which standâ—s in the place or stead of Love shall be condemned also Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and in his Angels 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth up 72. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash that is in the bitter quality and riseth up in the flash through the sweet water wherein it mitigateth it self so that it becometh clear and bright and is reserved and kept in the astringent quality and there it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits and from this touching or stirring riseth up the Tone its rising source or quality standeth in the flash and its Body or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love 73. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse the triumphing wherein the Divine and meek Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up as also the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas shapes and Figures 74. But here thou must know that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching or stirring through all the Spirits in such a way and manner as when a pleasant and meek fire of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man in which fire of Joy the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven 75. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body but to the distinction diversifying and mobility especially to the Joy and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging or shaping 76. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in the Center of the heart in the midst or Genter of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated or compacted together then the Tone bringeth it forth from the Body and is its Chariot on which the spirit rideth and executeth that which is Decreed in the Council of the seven spirits 77. For the Tone goeth through the animated or Soulish spirit into the nature of God and into the Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power which is its â—â—ceptive or beginning Mother and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth with the same in the forming or framing and also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging or shape 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey in the Tone into a firy resting in all the seven spirits that was a terrible contrary or opposite will in the Salitter of God 79. For when his animated or soulish spirit was generated in his body then he stung forth from his Body into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent out of a hole 80. But when the Mouth opened to speak that is when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted the word together in their will and sent it through the Tone into the Salitter of God then it was no otherwise then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt into Gods Nature or as a fierce Serpent which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth as if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces 81. Hence that taketh its original that the Devill is called the old Serpent Apocal. 12. 9. and also that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world moreover all manner of vermine or venomous Broods of Worms Toads Flies Lice and Fleas and all such like things whatsoever and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning Thundring Flashing and Hail-stones take their Originall in this world Observe 82. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits joyntly together and generateth the word or Ideas figures and shapes very gently 83. That is when one qualifying or fountain spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture then it presseth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart and there that will is formed and approved by all the spirits 84. And then the other six spirits speak it forth in the Tone out from Gods animated or soulish spirit forth understand out from the heart of God out from the Sonne of God which abideth standing in the center as a compacted incorporated Word 85. And the flash out of that same Word or the stirring of the Word which is the Tone goeth forth very finely and gently from the Word and executeth effecteth or performeth the will of the Word 86. And that same forthgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghost which formeth frameth and Imageth all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the heart in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the Father 87. In such a gentle way and manner should King Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated and according to the Right of the Deity with his animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter or in the Nature of God have helped to Image or frame things as a dear sonne in Nature 88. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father to drive or manage his work
Felleys and Spoaks and with all the Naves turneth about and is felleyed together as seven wheeles so that it can go any way forward backward downward upward and crosse-wayes without turning back 12. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the seven wheeles and the One onely Nave in the Center of all the wheeles is fully in sight and so it is not understood how the wheel is made but the wheel alwaies appears admirable wonderfull and marvellous with its rising up and yet abideth also in its own Place 13. In such a manner the Deity is continually generated and neverpasseth away ceaseth or vanisheth out of sight and in this manner also is the Life in Angels and Men continually generated 14. But according to the moving of the seven spirits of God the figures and Creatures of the transitorinesse are formed and not thus generated though indeed the Birth or geniture of all the seven spirits sheweth it self therein yet their quality standeth onely in the seventh Nature-spirit which the other six spirits do form figure frame alter and change according to their wrestling and rising up 15. And therefore also the figures and transitory forms and creatures are changed according to the condition of the seventh Nature-spirit in which they rise up 16. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or framed out of the seventh Nature-spirit as the transitory creatures are but when the Deity moved it self to the creating of Angels then in every circle wherein each Angel was incorporated or compacted together there the Deity with its whole substance and being was incorporated or compacted together Understand the two Eternal Principles viz. the Fire and the Light and yet not the quality or source of the Fire But the Essence of it and became a Body and yet the Deity continued in its seat as before Understand this wall 17. The Angels Body or the comprehensibility is from or out of the Seventh spirit and the Birth or Geniture in that Body is the Six qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits and the spirit or the heart which the six spirits generate in the center of the Body in which the Light riseth up and the animated or soulish spirit out of the Light which also qualifieth uniteth or operateth with the Deity without distinct from the Body that signifieth the Heart of God out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth 18. And it also was from or out of the heart of God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in their first compacting or incorporating together therefore the Angels Government in the Mind generateth it self as the Deity doth 19. And as in the Seventh Nature-spirit of God which existeth out of the other six there doth not stand the whole perfect knowledge of the other six spirits for it cannot search or dive into their deep Birth or Geniture in that they are its Father and generate it out of themselves 20. No more doth the whole full and perfect knowledge of God stand in the Angelical Body but in the Spirit which is generated in the Heart which goeth forth from the Light which qualifieth or operateth also with the heart and spirit of God wherein the whole full and perfect knowledge of God standeth but the Body cannot apprehend that animated or soulish spirit as also the seventh Nature-spirit comprehendeth not the deepest birth or Geniture of God 21. For when the seventh Nature-spirit is generated then it is dryed by the astringent Quality and is as it were staid and kept by its Father and cannot go back again into the Deep that is into the Center of the Heart where the Sonne is generated and from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth but must hold still as a Generated Body and must give way to the qualifying or fountain Veins that is to the spirits to qualifie work and labour the rein as they Please 22. For it is the proper house and habitation of the six spirits which they continually build according to their pleasure or as a Garden of delight into which the Master of it soweth all manner of Seeds according to his pleasure and then enjoyeth the fruit thereof 23. Thus the other six spirits continually erect this garden of delight and pleasure and sowe their fruits thereinto and seed upon it to strengthen their Migâ—t and joy and this is the Garden in which the Angels dwell and walk up and down in and wherein the heavenly fruit groweth 24. But the wonderfull proportion or variety of Harmony which appeareth in the growths or vegetations and figures or forms in this Garden ariseth from the qualification or operation and from the loving wrestling or strugling of the other spirits 25. For that which is predominant or chief in the striving Imageth or formeth the growth and vegetation according to its kind and the other alwayes help to promote it one while one is at it by and by the other then the third and so on 26. And therefore also there arise so many several growths vegetations and figures as are altogether insearchable and incomprehensible to the Bodily Reason of the Angels but to the animated or soulish Reason of the Angels they are wholly fully and perfectly comprehensible 27. And this is also wholly hidden as to my Body but not as to my animated or soulish spirit for so long as it qualifieth or worketh with and in God it comprehendeth the same but when it falls into Sin then the Door is shut against it and the Devill bolteth it up fast and it must be set open again with great labour and industrie of the spirit 28. I know very well that the wrath of the Devil will mock and scoff in the hearts of wicked men at this Revelation For he is mightily ashamed because of this revelation he hath also given my soul many a Pang and Crush for it but I leave it to Gods direction that will have it so I cannot resist him though my earthly Body should go to wrack for it yet my God will glorifie me in my knowledge 29. The Glorification of this my knowledge I desire and no other for I know that when this my spirit in my new body which I shall get at the Day of my Resurrection out of this my now corrupted Body shall arise that it will appear like the Deity as also like the holy Angels 30. For the triumphing Joyous Light in my spirit sheweth me it sufficiently in which I have also searched into the depth of the Deity and described it rightly according to my gifts and the impulse of the spirit though in great feeblenesse and weaknesse in that my original and actual sins have often bolted the Door against me and the Devil hath danced before it as a whorish woman and rejoyced at my Captivity and anguish yet that will bring very little profit to his Kingdom 31. Therefore I must now look for no other then his fierce wrath but my stay trust and Refuge is the Champion in the Fight who hath often delivered me
from his Bands in whom I will fight against him till my departure out of this Life Of the terrible lamentable and miserable perdition of Lucifer in the Seventh Nature-Spirit The Sad mourning House of Death 32. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks and all Branches were Pens and all Hills were Books and all Waters were Ink yet they could not sufficiently describe the lamentable misery which Lucifer together with his Angels hath brought into his place or whole space of that World wherein he was Created 33. For he hath made the House of Light to be a House of Darknesse and the House of Joy to be a House of Mourning Lamentation and Sadnesse that which was the house of pleasure delight vivifying and refreshing he hath made to be a House of thirst and hunger the House of Love to be a House of eternal Emnity and the house of meeknesse to be a House of knocking rumbling thundring and lightning the house of Peace to be a House of lamenting and eternal Howling the House of laughing to be a House of eternal trembling and Horrour 34. The Birth or Geniture of light munificence and well-doing to be an eternall hellish Pain and Torment the food of pleasing relish to be an eternal Abomination and Stinck a Loathing of all fruits and the house of Lebanon and Cedars to be a Stony and Rocky House of Fire the sweet sent or relish to be a stinck and a house of ruine and desolation an End of all Good the Divine Love to be a black cold hot eating corroding and yet not consuming Devill who is an Emnity against God and his Angels and so he hath all the heavenly Hoasts or Armies against him Now Observe 35. The Learned have had many Disputations Questions Conceits and Opinions concerning the fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures even in the very Sun and Stars in this world moreover there are some so very poisonous and venomous Beasts Worms and Vegetables in this world that thereupon Rational men have justly wondred and some have concluded peremptorily That God must needs have also willed the Evill being He hath Created so much that is Evil And some have laid the blame and fault thereof upon the Fall of Adam and some have imputed it to the work and doings of the Devill 36. But being all the Creatures and vegetables were created before the Time of man therefore the fault ought not to be laid upon man for man gat not the beastial Body in his creation but it first came to be so in his Fall 37. Neither hath man brought the malignity poison and venom into the Beasts Birds Worms and Stones for he had not their Body otherwise if he had brought malignity and fiercenesse or wrath into all Creatures then he could never have looked for mercy at Gods Hands no more then the Devill 38. Poor Man did not fall out of a resolved purposed will but through the poisonous venomous infection of the Devil else there had been no Remedy for him 39. Now this true information thou wilt find described here following not from a zeal to vilifie any body thereby but in Love and as a humble information and instruction from the Abysse of my spirit and for an assured comfort to the poor sick old Adam which now lyeth at the point of his Last departure from hence out of this world 40. For in Christ we are all one Body therefore also this spirit would heartily fain have it so that its fellow Members might be refresh'd with a draught of the precious Wine of God before their departure from hence whereby they might encounter and stand in the great fight with the Devil and obtain the Victory that the victory of the Devill in this modern Drunken world might be disappointed and destroyed and the great Name of the LORD might be Sanctified Now behold 41. When King Lucifer together with his Angels so gloriously beautifully and divinely created as a Cherubin and King in God then he suffered his bright beautious form to befool him in that he saw how noble glorious and fair a Spirit rose up in him 42. Then his seven qualifying or fountain spirits thought they would elevate and kindle themselves and so they also would be as fait glorious and mighty as the animated or soulish spirit and thereby would domineer by their own Power and Authority in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or extent as a New God 43. They saw very well that the animated or soulish spirit qualified mixed or operated with the Heart of God and thereupon they were resolved they would elevate and Kindle themselves hoping to be as bright illustrious deep and Almighty as the deepest Ground in the Center of the Heart of God 44. For they thought to elevate the natural Body which was compacted together or incorporated out of the Nature spirit of God up into the hidden Birth or Geniture of God that their seven qualifying or fountain spirits might thus be as high and as all comprohâ—â—â—sible as the animated or soulish spirit 45. And the animated or soulish spirit should triumph over the Center of the Heart of God and the Heart of God should be subjected under it and so the seven Spirits of God should Image frame and form all by their animated or soulish spirit 46. And this High mind and self-will was directly and wholly against the Birth or Geniture of God for the Body of the Angels should abide and remain in its seat and be Nature and as an humble mother hold still and be quiet and should not have the Omniscience and own self rational comprehensibility of the Heart or of the deepest Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity but the seven spirits should generate themselves in their Natural Body as is done in God 47. And their comprehensibility should not be in the hidden kernel or in the innermost Birth or Geniture of God but the animated or soulish spirit which they generate in the Center of their Heart should qualifie mix or operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and help to form all figures shapes and Images according to the pleasure delight and will of the seven spirits whereby in the Divine pomp all might be but One Heart and one will 48. For the Birth or Geniture of God also is thus the seventh Nature-spirit doth not reach back into its Father which generateth it but holdeth still and is quiet as a Body and letteth the Fathers Will which is the other six spirits to form and image in it how they please 49. Neither doth any one spirit particularly and severally reach with its corporeal Being after the Heart of God but includeth closeth or joyneth its will with the other in the Center to the Birth or Geniture of the Heart so that the Heart and the seven Spirits of God are One will 50. For this is the Law of the comprehensibility that it do not elevate it self up into the incomprehensibility for the
power which in the Center or midst is compacted together or incorporated out of all the seven spirits is incomprehensible and unsearchable but not invisible for it is not the power of one spirit alone but of all seven 51. Therefore one spirit in its own Body besides and distinct from its instanding or innate instant Birth or Geniture cannot reach into the whole Heart of God and examine try and search all for it comprehends besides and distinct from its instanding Birth or Geniture onely its own Birth or Geniture in the heart of God but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole heart of God And so also in Man but understand it as to the Image of God viz. in the Soul's spirit not in the fiery Essence of the soul but in the Essence of the Light wherein the Image of God standeth 52. But in the instanding or innate Birth or Geniture of the spirits where the one still generateth the other there every spirit generateth all the seven spirits but yet only in the rising flash of the life 53. But the Heart when it is generated is singular or distinct viz. a peculiar Person and yet not separated from the Spirits but the spirits cannot transmute or change themselves in their first Birth or Geniture one into another 54. Also the second cannot change it self into the third which is the exit of the spirit but every Birth or Geniture abideth in its seat and yet all the Births or Genitures together are but the One Only God 55. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out of Nature and the most outward Birth or Geniture therefore it was unjustly done that he should elevate himself into the innermost and deepest which he could not do in the Divine Right but must so elevate and kindle himself onely that thereby the qualifying or fountain-spirits might be set or put into the sharpest penetrating and Infecting 56. I verily suppose indeed that thou fair Necromancer hast changed thy self to purpose and mayest well teach men also thy Black Art that they perhaps might also become such potent Gods as thou art 57. Ye blind and proud Necromancers Jugglers and Sorcerers your Art consisteth in your changing the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and Instruments of the Qualities or qualifying Properties which you make use of to that purpose and ye think ye have Right so to do but is it not against the Birth or Geniture of God If you think so make that appear 58. How can you well suppose that you can change your selves into another form Indeed you suffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you and cheat you and all this while you are but blind in your own skill though you have learned your Art never so well yet you do not know the Scope it driveth at for the Pith and Heart therein is the changing or altering of the qualifying or fountain-spirits as Lucifer did when he would needs be God Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 59. Behold when the corporeall qualifying or fountain spirits set their will into Sorcery or Witchcraft then the animated or soulish spirit which they generate and which in the Astral Elementary Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepest Center is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch and hath changed transformed or metamorphosed it self into Sorcery or Witchcraft 60. But the Bestial Body cannot follow so suddenly and nimbly but must be charmed to it by Characters and Conjurations and some instruments for that purpose whereby the animated or soulish spirit maketh the bestial Body invisible and changeth it into such a form as the will of the quaifying or fountain spirits was at the beginning of its purpose to a Metamorphosis or Transmutation 61. The Bestial flesh cannot well change it self or put it self into another Birth or Geniture but is brought into a slender and inferiour Base form as of a Beast of Wood or such like thing which hath its Body qualifying or boyling in the Elements as in their fountain 62. But the Astral spirits can well cloath themselves in another form or shape but that continueth onely so long as the Birth or Geniture of Nature above their Pole or Zenith permitteth them 63. For when it changeth it self with its wheeling and penetrating so that another qualifying or fountain spirit becomes chief or predominant then their Art lyeth down upon the ground and their Deity in the first qualifying or fountain spirit in which they had begun their Art hath an End 64. Now if it be to last any longer then it must be made again afresh according to the qualifying or fountain spirit then ruling at that Present or the Devill with his animated or soulish spirit must be in the astraâ—l spirits of the Body which instantly and suddenly changeth it or else his Art is here at an End also 65. For Nature will not suffer it self to be Juggled with at all times and houres as the spirits would have it but all must be done according to that spirit which then at that present time is Lord and chief or predominant 66. It is not that Spirit of God which is Lord and chief in Nature which causeth or maketh the Jugling but it is made in the fiercenesse of the Salitter which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation which is his eternal Kingdom 67. But when the power or might of that spirit is allayed then the kindled fire can be no more useful to the Juggler 68. For the wrath-fire in Nature is not during this Time of the world the Devils own house of his power for the love standeth hidden in the Center of the wrath-fire and Lucifer together with his Angels lyeth imprisoned in the outward wrath-fire even untill the Judgment of God then he will have the wrath-fire separated from the Love for an eternall Bath or Lake and doubtlesse he will wash his Juglers Head and Face withall 69. This I set thee down here for a warning that thou mayst know what manner of Ground Sorcery or Witchcraft hath not in such a way as if I would write any heathenish forcery or witchcraft neither have I studied any but the animated or soulish spirit beholdeth their Juggling which in the Body I do not understand 70. But being it runneth counter clean contrary to the Love and Meeknesse of the Birth or Geniture of God and is a contrary or opposite will in the Love of God so that he is loath without pressing necessity driveth him to it to hurt Man therefore will the spirit have the wrath-Bath or Lake of Nature set apart to be an Eternal Parching or drying place for Jugglers perverters or changers of Gods Ordinance or Order And therein they may practise and shew forth their new Deity Of the Kindling of the Wrath-Fire 71. Now when King Lucifer together with all his Angels kindled himself then the wrath-fire rose up instantly in the Body and the gracious amiable and blessed Light was
extinguisht in the animated or soulish spirit and became a fierce furious Devillish Spirit all according to the kindling and will of the qualifying or fountain spirits 72. Now this animated or soulish spirit was bound or united with the Deity in Nature and could qualifie mix or operate in and with the same as if it were one and the same thing and that now stung forth out of the Bodies of the Devills into the Nature of God like a Theef and a Murtherer that desired to Rob murther and spoil all and bring all under its power and so kindled all the Seven spirits in Nature and then there was nothing else but an Astringent Bitter fiery and cracking burning tearing and raging 73. Thou must not think that the Devill hath thus powerfully and mightily overcome the Deity No but he hath kindled the wrath of God which indeed had otherwise rested Eternally in secret and so he hath made the Salitter of God to be a Murtherous Denne for if fire be cast into a heap of straw and kindled it will burn 74. Moreover the wrath-fire of God doth not reach in Nature into the innermost kernel of the Heart which is the Sonne of God much lesse into the Secret glory or Holinesse of the Spirit but into the Birth or Geniture of the six qualifying or fountain spirits in the place where the seventh is generated 75. For in that place or in this Birth or Geniture is Lord Lucifer become a Creature and his dominion did reach no further or deeper then so but if he had continued in the Love then his animated or soulish spirit had reach'd even to the Center of the Heart of God for Love presseth or penetrateth through the whole Deity 76. But when his Love was extinguisht then the animated or soulish spirit could no more reach into the heart of God and so his attempt was in vain but he raved and raged in nature that is in the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of God 77. But being the power of all the seven spirits stood in this One therefore also all the seven were kindled in the wrath but yet only in the outward and comprehensible qualification or constitution 78. For the Devill could not touch the heart neither could he touch the innermost Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits for his Glory of the seven spirits was already mortified in the first flash of kindling and was presently held captive and imprisoned in the first exit of the animated or soulish Spirit 79. In this Hour King Lucifer prepared for himself the Hell and eternal Perdition which now standeth in the outermost qualifying or fountain spirit of the Nature of God or in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world 80. But when Nature kindled it self thus horribly then the house of joy came to be a house of trouble affliction and misery for the astringent quality became kindled in its own House which is a very hard cold and dark Being like a cold hard frosty Winter which only attracted the Salitter together and dryed it up so that it became rugged cold and sharp like Stones wherein the heat was captivated imprisoned and also attracted together and so formed or framed into a hard cold dark Being 81. When this was done the Light in Nature was extinguish'd in the outermost Birth or Geniture also and all became very dark perished and spoiled the water became very cold and thick and staid here and there in the Clefts this is the original of the Elementary Water on Earth 82. For before the Times of the world the water was very Thin or rarified like Ayr and then the life was generated therein also which water is now so mortal corrupted perished and spoiled and so rolleth and runneth to and fro 83. The Gracious amiable and blessed Love which rose up in the flash of the life became a fierce and bitter venom or Poison a very murtherous Denne a Sting of Death the Tone or Tune became like the hard knocking or Loud Rumbling of stones and a house of Lamentation 84. Briefly all was a meer dark and miserable Being in the whole Circumference Extent or Dominion in the outermost birth or Geniture of the Kingdom of Lucifer 85. But thou must not think that Nature was thus corrupted and kindled even to the innermost ground but only the outermost Birth or Geniture but the innermost in which the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves retain'd its own Right to it self being the kindled Devill could not reach into it 86. But now the inner Birth or Geniture hath the Fanne or Casting-shovel in its Hand and will one Day purge its floor and give the Chaffe or husks to the Kingdom of Lucifer for Eternal food 87. For if the Devil could have reach'd into the innermost Birth or Geniture then instantly the whole Circumference Court or Extent of his Kingdome would have been the kindled burning Hell 88. But now he must lye captivated and imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture even till the last Judgment Day which is at hand and very near to be Expected 89. But Lucifer hath kindled his qualifying or fountain spirits even in the innermost Birth or Geniture and now his qualifying or fountain spirits generate an animated or soulish Devills spirit which is an eternal Enemy of God 90. For when God was angry in his outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature then it was not his purposed determinate will to be kindled neither hath he effected that kindling but he hath drawn the Salitter together and thereby hath prepared an eternal Lodging for the Devil 91. For he cannot be expell'd quite out away beyond God into another Kingdom of Angels but a place must be reserved to him for a Habitation 92. Neither would God presently give him the kindled Salitter for an eternal Habitation for the internal Birth or Geniture of the spirits stood yet hidden therein 93. For God intended to do somewhat else with it and so King Lucifer should be kept a Prisoner till another Angelical Hoast or Army out of the same Salitter should come in his stead which are Men. 94. Now come on ye Atturneys Lawyers and Advocates of Lucifer maintain the Cause of your King now and shew whether he hath done Right in kindling of the wrath-fire in Nature if not then he must burn therein eternally and your Lies against the Truth must burn with him 95. These are the Seven kinds species forms or manners of Sin 's beginning and eternal Emnity against God Now followeth briefly concerning the Four new little Sonnes of Lucifer which he hath generated in himself in his corporeal Regiment for which he was expell'd from his Place and is become the Horriblest Devill Of the First Sonne Pride Now it may be asked What moved Lucifer to this that he would needs be above God Answer 96. Here thou must know that without distinct from himself he had no impulse at all to his Pride but his Beauty
Stones 16. For when the shining Light by reason of the hard dry and rough matter became extinguish'd then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat which is the Father of the Light Yet you must understand it thus 17. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water was predominant in Love there the astringent spirit attracted the matter together and so thereby the noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were generated 18. But concerning Pretious Stones as Carbuncles Rubies Diamonds Smaragds or Emerauds Onixes and the like which are of the best Sort they have their Original where the flash of the light rose up in the Love For that Flash becometh generated in the meeknesse and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain spirits therefore those Stones also are Meek full of vertue delightsome pleasant and lovely Now it might be Asked Why Man in this world is so in love above all other things with Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and useth them for a Defence or Protection and the maintenance of his Body Answer 19. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel for Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and all bright Oars of Minerals have their Original from the Light which did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Nature that is in the seventh-nature-seventh-Nature-spirit And so now seeing every Man is as the whole House of this world is therefore all his qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the best thing that is in the corrupted Nature and that they use for the defence protection and maintenance of themselves 20. But the innermost kernel which is the Deity that they can no where comprehend for the wrath of the fire lyeth before it as a strong wall and this wall must be broken down with a very strong storm or assault if the Astrall spirits will see into it But the Door standeth Open to the Animated or Soulish spirit for it is withheld by Nothing but is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture Now then it might be asked How shall I then understand my self in or according to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature The Depth 21. Behold the First innermost aud deepest Birth or Geniture standeth in the Center and is the Heart of the Deity which is generated by the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and this Birth or Geniture is the Light which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain spirits yet no qualifying or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its own instanding innate place or seat in the light but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole Light for they are the Father of the Light 22. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity which standeth in the light but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature which no Man by his own Reason wit or capacity can comprehend but the Soul of that Man which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends it and no other The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature are the seven Spirits of Nature 24. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and comprehensible but yet also only to the children of this Mysterie the Plow-man doth not understand it though he seeth smelleth tasteth heareth feeleth it yet he looks on it but knoweth not how the Being thereof is By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in its own wit ingenuity or capacity without the Spirit of God The Doctor as well as the Plow-man is here meant the one is as blind concerning the Deity as the other and sometimes the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the Doctor in knowledge if he cleave close to God 25. Now these are the Spirits wherein all things stand both in Heaven and in this world and from these the third and outermost spirit is generated wherein corruptibility standeth 26. But this Spirit or this Birth hath seven kinds or species viz. the Astringent the Sweet the Bitter the Hot these four generate the comprehensibility in third Birth or Geniture 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love which existeth from the Light of the life which generateth sensibility and Reason 28. The sixth Spirit is the Tone which generateth the sound and Joy and is the spring or source rising up through all the spirits 29. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of life and the will or Reason and Thoughts of all the Creatures and all Arts Inventions Formings and Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in the incomprehensibility 30. The seventh Spirit is Nature in which standeth the corporeal Being of all six spirits for the six spirits generate the seventh In this spirit standeth the corporeal being of Angels Devils and Men and is the Mother of all the six spirits in which they generate themselves and in which they also generate the light which is the Heart of God Of the Third Birth or Geniture 31. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility or palpability of Nature which was rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright before the time of Gods wrath so that the qualifying or fountain spirits could see through and through all 32. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein neither had it need of any such created or contracted Light as now but the light generated it self every where in the Center and all stood in the Light 33. But when King Lucifer was created then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth 34. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity therefore the Creator also in his wrath kindled this third spirit or this third Birth or Geniture in Nature and imprisoned the Devill therein and made an eternal Lodging therein for him that he might not be higher then the whole God Understand in the outward sources or Qualities for the outermost of all is also the Innermost of all 35. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse therefore they were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light and they can neither lay hold of or comprehend it Eternally 36. For the Light of their Heart which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God they have extinguisht that themselves and instead thereof have generated a fierce hot astringent bitter and hard stinging Devillish Spirit 37. But now thou must not think that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God No
the light of God but the inward spirit which is loaden therewith against its will shall be set again in its first House 61. The last following pressure ang signifieth that the innermost spirits in the corruption are not altogether pure and therefore they need a sweeping away purging or consuming of the wrath in the fire which will be done at the End of this Time 62. The word Schuff conceiveth it self above and under the Tongue and shutteth the Teeth in the upper and lower gummes and so presseth it self close together and being held together and spoken forth again then it openeth the Mouth again swiftly like a Flash 63. And this signifieth the astringent spirit 's strong driving together of the corrupted Salitter as a Lump on a Heap 64. For the Teeth retain the word letting the spirit go forth leisurely between the Teeth And this signifieth that the astringent quality holdeth the Earth and Stones firmly and fast together and yet for all that letteth the spirits of the Earth spring up grow and bear Blossoms out of the astringent spirit which signifieth the Regeneration or Restitution of the spirits of the Earth 65. But that the Mouth is swiftly opened again after the word is Ended it signifieth concerning the Deep above the Earth that God the Lord will neverthelesse dwell there and reserve his Regiment for himself and hold the Devil as a Prisoner in the wrath-fire 66. The word GOTT conceiveth it self in the midst or Center upon the Tongue and is thrust thither out of the Heart and leaveth the Mouth open and stayeth sitting on its Royall Seat and soundeth without and within but when it is spoken forth then it maketh another pressure between the upper Teeth and the Tongue 67. And this signifieth that when God created Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures he neverthelesse remained in his Divine Eternal Almighty Seat and never went away from it at all and that HEE alone is ALL. The Last pressure signifieth the sharpnesse of his spirit whereby in a Moment he effecteth all in his whole Body 68. The word Himmel conceiveth it self in the Heart and is thrust forth to the Lips there it is shut up and the syllable mel setteth the Lips open again and is held on the middle of the Tongue and so the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue out of the Mouth 69. And this signifieth that the innermost birth is become shut up from the outermost by the horrible Sins and is incomprehensible to the outward corrupted Birth or Geniture 70. But being it is a word with a Twofold syllable and that the second syllable mel openeth the mouth again it signifieth that the Gates of the Deity are become opened again 71. But that by the word or syllable mel it is conceived again upon the Tongue and held fast with the upper Gumms and that in the mean while the spirit slippeth forth on both sides of the Tongue 72. This signifieth that God would again give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in God a King or Great Prince who should open again the innermost Birth or Geniture of the clear and Bright Deity and thereby the Holy Ghost should go forth on both sides that is out of the innermost Depth of the Father and of the Sonne and should go forth again into this world and should new regenerate this world again through the New King 73. The word und conceiveth it self in the Heart and is staid and compacted or incorporated by the Tongue on the upper Gummes but when it is let loose it maketh another pressure from the Heart out at the Mouth 74. Now this signifieth the difference or distinction between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Geniture This syllable cometh indeed from the Heart but is staid by the Tongue on the upper Gummes so that one cannot yet perceive what kind of word it is And this signifieth that the earthly and corrupt Birth or Geniture cannot lay hold on or apprehend the innnermost Birth or Geniture but is foolish and silly 75. The last pressure from the Heart signifieth that it will indeed qualifie mix or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in its sensibility perception or Thoughts but cannot apprehend it in its Reason therefore this syllable or word alone by it self is Dumb and hath no signification or understanding in it alone but is used onely for distinction sake with some other word 76. The word Erden is thrust forth from the Heart and is conceived on the hinder part upon the Tongue at the hinder Gummes and trembleth the Tongue is used about the first syllable Er yet not steadily but it recoiles inward at the neather gummes and croucheth as it were before an enemy trembling 77. The other syllable den is conceived by the Tongue and the upper Gumms and leaveth the Mouth open and the spirit of formation goeth forth at the Nostrills and will not go forth together in this word out at the Mouth and though it carrieth forth somewhat indeed along with it yet the true Tone or Noise of the true spirit goeth onely forth through or at the Nostrils or Organ of Smelling This is a great Mysterie 78. The word or syllable Er signifieth the kindled astringent and bitter quality the earnest severe wrath of God which trembleth at the hinder part of the Gummes before which the Tongue is as it were afraid and croucheth at the neather gums and flieth as it were from an Enemy 79. The word or syllable den conceiveth it self on the Tongue again and the spirit attracteth the power and vertue out of the word and therewith goeth forth another way at the Nostrills and so goeth therewith up into or towards the Brain before the Royal Seat And this signifieth that the outermost Salitter of the Earth is eternally rejected from Gods Light and Holinesse 80. But that the Spirit layeth hold on the power and vertue of the word and goeth another way through the Nostrills into the Brain before the Throne of the Senses or Thoughts it signifieth that God will extract the Heart of the Earth from the wrath of wickednesse and use it to his eternal Royal Praise Observe 81. He will extract from the Earth the Kernel and the Best or the Good Spirit and will Regenerate it anew to his honour and Glory 82. Here O Man consider thy self well and mind What manner of seed thou sowest into the Earth the very same will spring up and bear Blossoms and fruit for ever either in the Love or in the Wrath. 83. But when the good shall be separated from the Evil then thou wilt live in that part which thou hast laboured for here be it either in Heaven or in Hell-fire 84. In what soever thou endeavourest Labourest and actest here into that thy Soul goeth when thou Dyest 85. Or dost thou think that my spirit hath suck'd this which I have set down here out of the corrupted Earth or out of an
Spirit which goeth forth out of the innermost Birth or Geniture out from the Heart of God neither can they hinder him by their power 111. For he goeth and penetrateth through all shut or closed Doors Closets and Births and needs no Opening of them as the Teeth cannot stay or hinder the spirit or breath from going or passing through them 112. But that the Lips stand open when it is come hissing through the Teeth it signifieth that he with his going forth out of the Heart of God in the Creation of this world hath opened again the Gates of heaven and is gone through the Gates of Gods wrath and hath left the wrath of God strongly shut and bolted up and hath left the Devil his eternal kindled wrath-house close locked up out of which he cannot come Eternally 113. It further signifieth that the Holy Ghost in like manner hath an open Gate in the wrath-house of this world where he may drive and perform his work incomprehensibly as to the Gates of Hell and where he gathereth or congregateth a holy Seed to his eternal Praise against or without the will of the strong fast shut hellish Gates and altogether incomprehensibly as to them 114. But as the spirit effecteth his going forth and his conceived or intended will through the Teeth and yet the Teeth do not stir nor can comprehend the will of the spirit so the Holy Ghost also without the apprehension or comprehension either of the Devill or of the wrath of God buildeth or erecteth continually a holy Seed and Temple in the house of this world 115. But that the whole word Sprach said formeth or conceiveth it self at the hinder gummes on the Tongue in the hollow hole in the Center of the astringent and bitter quality and snarleth it signifieth that God hath conceived or framed the place of this world at the heart in the midst or Center of it and hath built to himself again a house to his praise against all the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the Devill in which he ruleth with his Holy Ghost 116. And as the spirit goeth forth from the heart through the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the bitter and astringent quality very strongly and powerfully and with its going forth ruleth in the astringent and bitter quality incomprehensibly as to the astringent and bitter quality as a potent King so also the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermost Birtâ— or Geniture of this world in the wrath-house mightily and generateth to himself a Temple therein incomprehensibly as to the wrath-house 117. But that the astringent and bitter spirit doth so grumble and murmur when the spirit from the Heart goeth through its House and ruleth powerfully it signifieth that the wrath of God together with the Devils are in the house of this world set in opposition to the Love so that both these all the time of this world must fight and strive one against the other as two Armies in the Field from whence also wars and fightings among Men and among Beasts and All Creatures have their Original 118. But that the astringent and bitter quality conceive themselves together with the word and unite and agree one with another and yet the spirit of the Heart onely speaketh forth the word at the Mouth it signifieth that all Creatures which were onely produced and put forth by the word viz. the Beasts Fowls Fishes Worms Trees Leaves Herbs and Grâ—sse were formed from the whole Body being Good and Evill 119. And that in all these there would stand both the angry and corrupt quality and also the love of God and yet all would be driven on by the spirit of Love though those two would disturb rub plague squeeze and vex one another Note 120. Whereby then in many a Creature the wrath-fire would be so very hard kindled that the Body together with the spirit will afford and produce an Eternal wrath Salitter in Hell 121. For the spirit which is generated in the Heart must in its Body walk through the midst or Center of the Hellish Gates and may very easily be kindled they are as wood and fire which will burn if thou pourest no water in among them 122. O man thou wert not created together with and as the Beasts by the word from Good and Evill and if thou hadst not eaten of good and Evil then the Wrath-fire would not have been in thee but by that means thou hast also gotten a bestial Body It is done The Love of God take pity and have Mercy in that behalf 123. But that after the conceiving and compaâ—â—ing of the word together in the astringent quality at the hinder gums upon the Tongue the Mouth openeth it self wide and the compacted and united spirit goeth forth together at the Mouth which Spirit is generated both ouâ— of the Heart and also out of the astringent and bitter quality it signifieth that the creatures would live in great anguish and adversity and would not be able to generate through one Body but through Two 124. For the Astringent and bitter quality receives the power from the spirit out of the Heart and infecteth or affecteth it self therewith And therefore is Nature now become too weak in the spirit of the heart and is not able to elevate its own innermost Birth of the Heart and for that cause Nature hath brought forth a Male and a Female 125. Thus it denoteth also the Evil and Good will in the whole or universall Nature and in all the Creatures that there would be a continuall wrestling fighting and destroying from whence this world is rightly called a valley of Misery full of Crosses Persecutions Toyles and Labours For when the spirit of Creation entred into the midst and interposed its power it was fain to make and forâ— the Creation in the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell 126. And now seeing the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature is Two-fold that is both Evill and Good therefore it is that there is a perpetual tormenting squeezing lamenting and howling and the Creatures in this life are subject to torments and afflictions so that this Evill World is justly call'd a murtherous Denne of the Devill 127. But that the astringent and bitter spirit sitteth still in its seat at the hinder gums on the Tongue and thrusteth forth the word at the Mouth and yet cannot get away from thence it signifieth that the Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domineering in all the Creatures yet should not have full power in them but must stay in Prison and there would belch forth or blow into all the creatures and plague them but should not overcome them unlesse the Creatures themselves are minded to tarry there in that place or love to live in the qualities and be of the conditions of the Devill and wrath of God 128. Just as the Meek spirit of the Heart goeth througb the astringent and bitter quality and overcometh it and though it be
indeed infected with the astringent and bitter spirit yet it teareth and breaketh thorough as a Conquerour but if it should wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent and bitter spirit and suffer it self to be taken captive and would not fight then the fault were its own 129. And thus it is also with those Creatures which will continually sowe and reap in the Hellish fire especially that man who liveth in a continual desire of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath and will at no time fight and strive against them with the spirit and fire of Love such a one himself pulleth the wrath of God and the burning hellish fire upon his Body and Soul 130. But that the Tongue doth crouch so much towards the neather gums when the word goeth forth it signifieth and denoteth the animated or soulish spirit of the Creatures especially of Man 131. The word which conceiveth it self at the upper Gums and which qualifieth or uniteth with the astringent and bitter spirit signifieth the seven spirits of Nature or the Astrall Birth or Geniture in which the Devill ruleth and the Holy Ghost opposeth him therein and overcometh the Devill 132. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul which is generated from the seven spirits of Nature and is their Sonne and so now when the seven spirits will then the Tongue must stirre and must perform their demands 133. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him then they would hide the animated or soulish spirit and hold it fast in their Bands as a Treasure when they fight with the Devill Just as they hide and cover the Tongue when they wrestle with the astringent and bitter quality as their best Jewel 134. Thus you have a short and real Introduction concerning the word which God hath spoken rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts and the Talent I am entrusted with Now it may be Asked What then is it that God Spake when He said Let there be light and there was Light The Depth 135. The Light went forth from the innermost Birth or Geniture and kindled it self in the outermost Note It gave again to the outermost a natural peculiar Light of its own 136. Thou must not think that the Light of the Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God which shineth in secret No thou oughtest not to worship the Light of Nature it is not the Heart of God but it is a Kindled Light in Nature whose Power and Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and of all the other spirits in the third Birth or Geniture and is not called God 137. And though it be generated in God and from God yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture as the flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul 138. But it must not so be understood as if the Deity were separated from Nature no but the are as Body and Soul Nature is the Body and the Heart of God is the Soul Now a Man might Ask What kind of Light then was it which was kindled was it the Sun and Stars Answer 139. No the Sun and Stars were first created but on the Fourth Day out of that very Light there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature which had no peculiar distinct seat or place but did shine every where all over but was not bright like the Sun but like an azure Blew and Light according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain spirits till afterwards the right Creation and kindling of the fire in the water in the astringent spirit followed viz. the Sun The Nineteenth Chapter Concerning the Created Heaven and the form of the Earth and of the Water as also concerning Light and Darknesse Concerning Heaven 1. THe true Heaven which is our own proper humane Heaven into which the Soul goeth when it parteth from the Body and into which Christ our King is entred and from whence it was that he came from his Father and was born and became Man in the Body or Womb of the Virgin Mary hath hitherto been close hidden from the children of men and they have had many Opinions about it 2. Also the learned have scuffled about it with many strange scurrilous writings falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms whereby the holy Name of God hath been reproached his Members wounded his Temple destroyed and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity 3. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion that Heaven is many hundred nay many thousand Miles distant from the face of the Earth and that God dwelleth onely in that Heaven 4. Some Naturalists or Artists have undertaken to measure that height and distance and have produced many strange and monstrous devices Indeed before this my knowledge and Revelation of God I held that onely to be the true Heaven which in a round Circumference and sphear very azure of a Light Blew colour Extends it self above the Stars supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in this world 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and repulse doubtlesse from the Spirit which had a great Longing yerning towards me at last I fell into a very deep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse when I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world also the Sun and Stars the Clouds Rain and Snow and considered in my spirit the whole Creation of this world 6. Wherein then I found to be in all things Evil and Good Love and Anger in the inanimate creatures viz. in Wood Stones Earth and the Elements as also in Men and Beasts 7. Moreover I considered the little spark of light Man what he should be Esteemed for with God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of Heaven and Earth 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good as well in the Elements as in the Creatures and that it went as well in this world with the wicked as with the vertuous honest and Godly also that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in their possession and that they had more Prosperity in their wayes then the vertuous honest and Godly had 9. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled no Scripture could Comfort or satisfie me though I was very well acquainted with it and versed therein at which time the Devil would by no means stand Idle but was often beating into me many Heathenish Thoughts which I will here be silent in 10. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated my spirit which then I understood very little or nothing at all what it was I earnestly raised it up into God as with a great storm or onset wrapping
99. The Writer Moses saith Gen. 1. God separated the Light from the Darknesse and called the Light Day and the Darknesse Night so out of Evening and Morning the first Day came to be 100. But being these words Evening and Morning are contrary to the Current of Philosophie and Reason therefore it may be conceived that Moses was not the sole Original Author thereof but that it was derived down to him from his Forefathers who reckoned all the six Dayes of the Creation in one continued course and preserved and kept the memory of the Creation from Adam in an obscure word and so left it to posterity 101. For Evening and Morning were not before the Time of the Sun and Stars which most certainly and really were first created but on the Fourth Day which I shall demonstrate from an assured certain ground concerning the Creation of the Sun and Stars 102. But there was Day and Night which I will here declare according to my knowledge Thou must here once more open the Eyes of thy spirit wide if thou intendest to understand it if not then thou wilt remain blind 103. And though this great work in Man hath remained hidden till this very day yet God be praised it will now once be Day for the Day-spring or Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth The Breaker-through or Opener of the innermost Birth sheweth and presenteth it self with its Red Green and White Flagg in the outermost Birth upon the Rainbow Observe Now thou Objectest How then could there be Day and Night and not also Morning and Evening Answer 104. Morning and Evening is and reacheth only up from the Earth to the Moon and taketh its Original from the Light of the Sun and this maketh Evening and Morning as also the outward Day and the outward dark Night as every one knoweth 105. But there was not a twofold Creation of Evening and Morning at that time but when Evening and Morning did once begin they kept their constant course all along from that time to this Of the Day Tage 106. The word Tage conceiveth it self at the Heart and goeth forth at the mouth through the Way or Passage of the astringent and bitter quality and doth not awaken or rouze up the astringent and bitter quality but goeth directly through their place which is at the hinder Gums upon the Tongue forth very softly or gently and incomprehensibly as to the astringent and bitter Quality 107. But when it cometh forth upon the Tongue then the Tongue and the upper Gums close the mouth but when the spirit thrusteth at the Teeth and will go forth then the Tongue openeth the mouth at the Teeth and will go forth before the word and doth as it were leap for Joy forth at the mouth 108. But when the word breaketh thorough then the Mouth within openeth wide and the word conceiveth it self once more with its sound behind the astringent and bitter qualities and rouzeth them up as if they were lazy sleepers in the Darknesse and goeth forth suddenly out at the Mouth 109. And then the astringent quality drayleth after it as a drowzie Man which is awakened from sleep but the bitter spirit which goeth forth from the fire flash lyeth still and heareth or regardeth not neither doth move These are very great things and not so slight matters as the Country-Man supposeth 110. Now that the spirit first conceiveth it self at the heart and breaketh through all Watches and Guards till it come upon the Tongue unperceived or unobserved it signifieth that the Light Brake forth out of the Heart of God through the corrupted outermost fierce dead bitter and astringent Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world incomprehensibly both as to Death and the Devill together with the wrath of God as it is written in the Gospel of St. John 1. Chap. verse 5. The Light shone in the Darknesse and the Darknesse comprehended it not 111. But that the Tongue and the upper Gums close the Mouth when the spirit cometh upon the Tongue it signifieth that the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits of Nature in this world at the time of the Creation were not mortified and Dead through the wrath of God but were lively active and vigorous For the Tongue signifieth or denoteth the life of Nature in which standeth the animated Soulish and Holy Birth or Geniture for it is a Type of the Soul 112. But that the Spirit suddenly affecteth the Tongue when it cometh upon it whereupon it leapeth for Joy and will go before the Spirit forth at the Mouth it signifieth that the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature which are called the Astrall Birth when the Light of God which is called the Day rose up in them they suddenly gat the Divine Life and Will and so highly rejoyced as the Tongue in the Mouth here doth 113. But that the fore Gums widen inward and give room for the spirit to do as it pleaseth it signifieth that the whole Astral Birth yielded it self very friendly and Courteously to the will of the Light and did not awaken the fiercenesse in it 114. But that the spirit when it goeth forth at the Mouth conceiveth it self yet once more behind the astringent quality upon the Tongue at the hindermost gums and awakeneth or rouzeth up the astringent quality being as it were asleep and then goeth suddenly forth at the Mouth 115. It signifieth I. that the astringent spirit indeed must hold preserve and Image or frame all in the whole Nature but it is after the spirit of the Light hath first formed it and that then first the Light awakeneth the astringent spirit and giveth all into the Hands thereof to hold or preserve it 116. And that must be because of the outermost comprehensibility or Palpability which must be held and sustained by the astringent fiercenesse else nothing would subsist in its Body neither could the compressed Compacted Earth and Stones subsist but would be again a broken Thick muddy and dark Salitter such as at first moved in the whole Deep 117. It signifieth also 2º that this Salitter at last when the spirit hath done with its Creation and work in this world shall be rouzed up and revived at the Last Judgment Day 118. But that the spirit conceiveth it self behind the astringent quality and not in the astringent quality and so awakeneth or rouzeth it up it signifieth that the astringent Nature will not comprehend the Light of God in its own proper Way but shall rejoyce in the Light of the Grace and be awakened or raised up thereby and perform the will of the Light as the beastial Body of Man effecteth and performeth the will of the spirit and yet these are not two severed Things 119. But why the bitter spirit lyeth still and neither heareth nor comprehendeth or apprehendeth the work of the spirit it signifieth that the bitter wrath-fire which existeth in the flash of fire at the time of the Birth or Geniture of
the Light and still also is not awakened by the Light also doth not comprehend it but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture and must give leave to the spirit of Light to do its work in Nature how it pleaseth and yet can neither see hear nor comprehend the work of the Light 120. Therefore no Man ought to think that the Devill is able to tear the works of the Light out of his Heart for he can neither see nor comprehend them And though he rageth and raveth in the outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery or Fort of Prey be not discouraged or dismay'd onely take heed thou thy self bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart and then thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb Devill who is blind in the Light 121. Thou shouldst not suppose that which I write here to be as a doubtful Opinion questionable whether it be so or no For the Gate of Heaven and Hell standeth open to the spirit and in the light presseth through them both and beholdeth them also proveth or Examineth them for the Astrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both and must endure to be squeezed 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture so that the Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety and in a straight as if it were captivated or imprisoned 123. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed covered and obscured Concerning which also the Holy Apostle Paul saith that a great Thorn was given him in his Flesh and he besought the Lord earnestly to take it from him Whereupon the Lord answered Let my Grace be sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. v. 7 8 9. 124. For he was also come to this place and would fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture But it could not be for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction in the flesh but if the fiercenesse should be quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture then in that he would be like God and know all things as God himself doth 125. Which now at present that Soul onely knoweth which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with the Light of God but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Astral Birth or Geniture for it is another Person 126. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the Earth though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree so it is also in Nature 127. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep in this Light that the Light glorified Clarified or Brightned the Astrall Birth also whereby the outermost Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified and he also desired to see the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture 128. But it could not be for the Barre or Bolt of the wrath lyeth before it for even the whole or universal Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot comprehend the Light of God and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed which however dwelleth in all places and comprehendeth All. 129. Thus thou seest that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars for when God said Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse but the Darknesse did not comprehend it but remained siting in its Seat 130. Thou seest also how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid and resteth and cannot be awakened unlesse men themselves rouze or awaken it who with their fleshly Birth or Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in the outermost Birth of Nature 131. Therefore if any one should be Damned into Hell he ought not to say that God hath done it or that he willeth it to be so but Man awakeneth or stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself which if it groweth burning afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath and the hellish fire as one thing 132. For when thy Light is extinguisht then thou standest in the Darknesse and in the Darknesse the wrath of God is hidden and so if thou awakenest it then it burneth in thee 133. There is fire even in a Stone but if you do not strike upon it the fire remaineth hidden but if you strike it then the fire Springs forth and then if any combustible matter be near it that will take fire and burn and so it cometh to be a Huge fire and thus it is also with Man when he kindleth the resting wrath-fire which is otherwise at Rest. Of the Night Nacht 134. The word Nacht conceiveth it self first at the Heart and the spirit grunteth with or in the astringent Quality yet not wholly comprehensible to the astringent Quality afterward it conceiveth it self upon the tongue But all the while it grunteth at the Heart the Tongue shuts the Mouth till the spirit cometh and conceiveth it self upon the tongue but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly and lets the spirit go forth 135. And now that the word conceiveth it self first at the Heart and grunteth with or in the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Holy Ghost conceived it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits But that it grunteth within or at the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the Holy Ghost at or against which the spirit was displeased 136. But that it goeth likewise through the dark way or Passage it signifieth that the spirit goeth forth also through the Darknesse which is yet in a quiet Rest and generateth it to be Light if it hold still and doth not kindle the fire Note 137. Here is cause for the Judging world to see and consider who condemn Man in his Mothers Body or Womb whereas they do not know whether the wrath-fire of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit or not and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest and can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very helpful and profitable for it but in many it is very hurtfull and obstructive but not compulsive 138. But that the Mouth shutteth when the spirit conceiveth it self upon the Heart and that the astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it it signifieth that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the Astrall and also in the outermost Birth or Geniture and by the strong going forth of the spirit became Light 139. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened
Worms or Creeping things 61. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth and no deeper and thus far goeth his dwelling and no Deeper therefore the devill cannot know how the other Part in this Birth hath a Root And so far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time since his Fall But the other Root called the Heaven the spirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from Man till this Time Left the Devill should have learned it from Man and should have strowed Poison into it for Man beforehis Eyes 62. This other Part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love in the sweet water is the Firmament of Heaven which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils captive For they cannot enter thereinto and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit which goeth forth from the Heart of God and striveth or fighteth against the fiercenesse and generateth to himself a Temple in the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God 63. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man that feareth God even with and in the living Body for that Heaven is as well in Man as in the Deep above the Earth And as the Deep above the Earth is so is Man also both in love and wrath till after the departure of the soul but then when the soul departeth from the Body then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure that is now its Eternal permanent incessant dwelling House and from thence it can never get for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other as Christ speaks of the Rich man Luk. 16. 26. 65. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongst us and the Devils in the other Part And in this Heaven Man liveth between Heaven and Hell and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse many hard Blowes Temptations Persecutions and many times Torments and Squeezings 66. The wrath is called the Crosse and the Love-Heaven is called Patience and the spirit that riseth up therein is called Hope and Faith which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and wrestleth with the wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory 1 John 5. 4. 67. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine He that teacheth otherwise doth not know what he teacheth for his doctrine hath no foot ground or foundation and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth and doubteth and knoweth not what it should do 68. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest but findeth it not for it is impatient and alwaies seeketh after Novelties or some New thing and when it findeth somewhat it tickleth it self therewith as if it had found some new Treasure and yet no stedfastnesse stability or certainty in him but he seeketh continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion 69. O ye Theologists the Spirit here Openeth a Door Gate for you If you will not now see and feed your Sheep and Lambs on a green meadow but on a dry seare Heath you must be accomptable for it before the severe earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God therefore look to it 70. I take Heaven to witnesse that I perform here what I must do for the spirit driveth me to it so that I am wholly captivated therewith and cannot be freed from it whatever may befall me hereafter or ensue upon it The Holy Gate 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world is under the firmament of Heaven hidden or concealed and the Firmament of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there with but yet not fully Bodily but creaturely as the Angels and the Soules of Men do 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty and Holy Heart of God wherein our King Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right hand of God as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world who encompasseth holdeth and preserveth all with his Heart 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footstool and the qualifying or fountain spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world and all is tyed bound or united with them whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the Part of Love The other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill 74. Thou must not think as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus thought which was that the Body of Christ is not an Almighty Being and that it comprehendeth or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed Place wherein it is 75. No thou child of Man thou errest and dost not rightly understand the Divine Power Doth not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world and the place comprehendeth Man it is all but one Body onely there are distinct Members 76. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature Is not his Body also out of the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature and his heart animated or become soulish from or out of the third Birth or Geniture which is the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens even the whole Father 77. Ye Calvinists desist from your Opinion and do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible or palpable Being for God is a Spirit John 4. 24. and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth Death 78. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard comprehensibility or palpability but in the Divine comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature like the Angels 79. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will have no more such hard Flesh and Bones but be like the Angels and though indeed all forms and powers shall be therein and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts and these shall be in another manner of form and so also the Entralls and Guts and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility or Palpability 80. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's Garden at the Sepulcher after his resurrection Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my God and to your God Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say I have not now the Bestial Body any more although I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I had otherwise thou in thy bestial couldst not see me 81. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among the Disciples but invisibly according to his heavenly and angelical Property but when he would speak or talk with his Disciples then he shewed or presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable manner and form that thereby he might speak natural words with them for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Divine
rolled or turned once about and accordingly there pass'd the Time of one Revolution or of One Day which containeth Twenty Four Hours 6. In the Duration of the Second Day began the sharp separation and the incomprehensible Cliff between the Wrath and the Love of Light was made and so King Lucifer firmly strongly or fast bolted up into the House of Darknesse and was reserved to the final Judgment 7. And so also the water of Life was separated from the water of Death yet in that manner as that they hang one to another in this Time of the world as Body and Soul and yet neither of them comprehend the other but the Heaven which was made out of the midst or center of the water is the Cliffe between them so that the comprehensible or palpable water is a Death and the incomprehensible or impalpable is the Life 8. Thus now the incomprehensible spirit which is God ruleth every where in this world and replenisheth or filleth all and the comprehensible hangeth or dependeth on him and dwelleth in the Darkness and can neither see hear smell nor feel the incomprehensible one but seeth the works thereof and is a Destroyer of them 9. And now when God had bound up the Devill in the Darknesse through the closure of the Heaven which Heaven is every where in all places then HEE began again his wonderful Birth or Geniture in the seventh Nature-spirit and all generated again as it had done from Eternity 10. For Moses writeth thus And God said Let the Earth send forth Grasse and Herbs that yield a Seed and the fruit Tree yielding or bearing fruit after its kind and which hath its own seed in it self upon the Earth and it was so done And the Earth sent forth grasse and the herb that yieldeth seed each after its kind and the tree yielding fruit and which hath its seed in it self every one according to its kind and God saw that it was good And so out of Evening and Morning the Third Day came to be Gen. 1. v. 11 12 13. 11. This indeed is very rightly and properly described but the true ground sticketh hidden or concealed in the Word and hath never been understood by Man For Man since the Fall could never comprehend or apprehend the inward Birth or Geniture to perceive How the heavenly Birth or Geniture is but his Reason lay captivated in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and could not penetrate and presse through Heaven and see the inward Birth or Geniture of God which also is in the corrupted Earth and every where in all Places 12. Thou must not here think that God hath made some New thing which never was before For if that were so then there had been another God which is not possible to be For without or besides this one onely God nothing is at all for the Gates of Hell are not any where without beyond or absent from this one onely God onely there is a Partition or distinction between the love in the light and the kindled wrath in the Darknesse so that the one cannot comprehend the other and yet hang one to another as one Body 13. The Salitter out of which the Earth is come to be was from Eternity and stood in the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is the Naturespirit and the other six have generated the seventh continually and are incompassed or surrounded therewith or lie captivated or inclosed therein as in their Mother and are the power and life of the seventh just as the Astrall Birth is in the Flesh. 14. But when King Lucifer had stirred the wrath in this Birth or Geniture and had with his loftinesse brought the Poison and Death into it then in the wrathful Birth in the fiercenesse or Sting of Death such Earth and Stones were Generated 15. And upon this now ensued the Spewing out thereof for the Deity could not endure such a Birth or Geniture in the Love and Light of God but the corrupted Salitter must be driven together in a Lump and Lord Lucifer also with it so then presently the innate Light in the corrupted Salitter went out or extinguished and the closure of the Heaven between the Wrath and the Love was made that so such Salitter might be generated no more and that Heaven might hold the Wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature captive in the Darknesse and be an Eternal Partition or separation between them 16. But this being accomplished in the Two Dayes then on the Third Day the Light rose up in the Darknesse and the Darknesse together with the Prince thereof could not comprehend it 17. For there out of the Earth sprung up Grasse and Herbs and Trees and there now also it standeth written thus Each according to its kind Gen. 1. v. 12. In these words lyeth the Kernel of the eternal Birth or Geniture hidden or concealed and cannot be comprehended or apprehended by or with Flesh and Blood but the Holy Ghost through the animated or soulish Birth must kindle the Astrall man otherwise he is blind herein and understandeth nothing but concerning Earth and Stones also Grasse Herbs and woodden Trees 18. But now is it written here God sprach said Let the Earth bring forth Grasse and Herbs and fruitfull Trees Observe here 19. The word Sprach Said is an Eternal word and was before the times of the wrath from eternity in this Salitter when it stood yet in the heavenly form and life and now also it is not quite dead in its Center but only in the comprehensibility or palpability 20. But now when the Light rose up again in the outward comprehensibility or in Death then the Eternal Word stood in its full Birth and generated the life through and out of Death and the corrupted Salitter brought forth fruit again 21. But being the eternal word must qualifie mix or unite with the corruption in the Wrath thereupon the Bodies of the fruits were Evill and Good For the outward Birth or Geniture of the fruits must be out of or from the Earth which is in Death And the spirit or life must be out of the Astral Birth which standeth in Love and Wrath. 22. For thus stood the Birth or Geniture of Nature in the Time of the Kindling and was thus together incorporated in the Earth and must also in such a Birth spring up again For it is written that the dead Earth should let the Grasse and Herbs and Trees spring up each according to its kind Gen. 1. 12. that is according to the kind and quality as it had been from eternity and as it had been in the heavenly quality kind and form For that is called its own kind which is received in the mothers Body or Womb and is its own by right of Nature as its own peculiar Life 23. Thus also the Earth brought forth no strange Life but even that which had been in it from eternity And as before the time of the wrath
thinketh God is not there He alwaies Imagineth with himself that God dwelleth onely above the Azure Heaven of the Stars and ruleth as it were with some Spirit which goeth forth from him into this world and that his Body is not present here upon the Earth nor in the Earth 61. And just such Opinions and Tenents I have read also in the Books and Writings of Doctors der Doctoren and there are also very many Opinions Disputations and Controversies arisen about this very thing among the Learned 62. But seeing God openeth to me the Gate of his Being in his great Love and remembreth the Covenant which he hath with Man therefore I will faithfully and earnestly according to my Gifts unshut and set wide Open All the Gates of God so far as God will give me leave 63. It is not so to be understood as that I am sufficient enough in these things but only so far as I am able to comprehend 64. For the Being of God is like a Wheel wherein many wheeles are made one in another upward downward crosse-ways and yet continually turn all of them together 65. Which indeed when a man beholdeth the wheel he highly marvaileth at it and cannot at once in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it but the more he beholdeth the wheel the more he learneth its Form or frame and the more he learneth the greater Longing he hath to the Wheel for he continually seeth somewhat that is more and more wonderfull so that a man can neither behold it or learn it Enough 66. Thus I also what I do not enough describe in one place concerning this Great Mystery that you will find in another place and what I cannot describe in this book in regard of the Largenesse of the Mystery and my Incapacity that you will find in the other following 67. For this Book is the first sprouting or vegetation of this Twigg which springeth or groweth Green in its Mother and is as a Child which is learning to go and is not able to run a Pace at the First 68. For though the Spirit seeth the Wheel and would fain comprehend its form or frame in every Place yet it cannot do it exactly enough because of the turning of the wheel But when it cometh about again so that the spirit can see the first apprehended or conceived form again then continually it learneth more and more and alwaies delighteth and loveth the wheel and longeth after it still more and more Now Observe 69. The Earth hath just such qualities and qualifying or fountain spirits as the Deep above the Earth or as Heaven hath and all of them together belong to one only Body and the whole or universal God is that one onely Body but that thou dost not wholly and fully see and know him Sins are the cause with and by which thou in this great Divine Body Lyest shut up in the dead or mâ—â—tal Flesh and the power or vertue of the Deitie is hidden from thee even as the marrow in the Bones is hidden from the Flesh. 70. But if thou in the spirit breakest through the Death of tâ—e Flesh then thou seest the hidden God For as the Marrow in the Bones penetrateth presseth or breaketh thorough and giveth vertue power and strength to the Flesh and yet the Flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Marrow but onely the power and vertue thereof no more canst thou see the hidden Deity in thy Flesh but thou receivest its power and understandest therein that God dwelleth in thee 71. For the dead or mortal Flesh belongeth not to the Birth of life as that it can receive or conceive the life of the Light as a propriety but the life of the Light in God riseth up in the dead or mortal Flesh and generateth to it self from or out of the dead or mortal Flesh another heavenly and Living Body which knoweth and understandeth the Light 72. For this Body is but a Shell from which the new Body groweth The new Body groweth out of the heavenly substantiality in the Word out of the Flesh and Blood of Christ out of the Mystery of the Old Body As it is with a Grain of wheat in the Earth The Husk or shell shall not rise and be living again no more then it doth in the wheat but will remain forever in Death and in Hell 73. Therefore Man carrieth about with him here upon Earth in his Body the Devil 's Eternall Dwelling house O thou fair excellent Goddesse mayst thou not well Prance and Trick thy self therein and in the mean while invite the Devill into the new Birth for a Guest will it not profit thee very much take heed thou dost not Generate a New Devill who will remain in his own House 74. Behold the Mystery of the Earth As that Generateth or bringeth forth so must thou Generate or bring forth The Earth is not that Body which groweth or sprouteth forth but is the Mother of that Body As also thy Flesh is not the spirit but the Flesh is the Mother of the Spirit 75. But now in Both of them viz. in the Earth and in thy Flesh there is the Light of the clear Deity hidden and it breaketh thorough and generateth to it self a Body according to the kind of each Body for Man according to his Body and for the Earth according to its Body for as the Mother is so also is the child 76. Mans Child is the Soul which is generated out of the Astral Birth from or out of the Flesh and the Earths child is the Grasse the Herbs the Trees Silver Gold and all mineral Oars Now thou Askest How then shall I do that I may understand somewhat concerning the Birth or Geniture of the Earth Answer 77. Behold the Birth of the Earth standeth in its Birth or Geniture as the whole Deitie doth and there is no difference at all but onely as to the corruption in the wrath wherein comprehensibility or palpability standeth that only is the difference or distinction and is the Death between God and the Earth 78. Thou must know that all the seven spirits of God are in the Earth and Generate as they do in Heaven For the Earth is in God and God never Dyed but the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead in which the wrath resteth and is reserved for King Lucifer to be a House of Death and of Darknesse and to be an eternal Prison or Dungeon Of the seven Spirits of God and of their operation in the Earth 79. The First is the astringent Spirit and that contracteth or draweth together in the Astral Birth of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits a Masse or Lump in the Earth through the kindling of the superiour Birth or Geniture above the Earth and dryeth that up with its sharp coldnesse just as it contracteth or draweth the water together and maketh Ice thereof so it also contracteth or draweth together the water in the Earth and maketh thereof a dry
cannot kindle it self For the unctuosity or fatnesse is captivated in the cold fire and so the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley which standeth in an anguishing Birth or Geniture and cannot comprehend or reach the life For the life which standeth in the Light cannot elevate it self in the hard bitter and astringent Body for it is captivated in the cold fire but not quite dead 100. And thou must see that all this is really so for Example take a Root which is of a Hot quality put it in warm water or take it into thy Mouth and make it warm and supple or moist and then thou wilt soon perceive its life and active or operative quality But so long as it is without or absent from the Heat it is captivated in Death and is cold as any other Root or piece of wood is 101. And then thou seest that the Body upon the Root is dead also for when the vertue is gone out of the Root then the Body is but a dead Carcasse and can operate or Effect Nothing at all and that is because the astringent and bitter spirit hath killed or destroyed the Body of the water and attracted the fatnesse or unctuosity thereof to it self and thus they have drawn or sucked up the Spirit thereof into the dead Body 102. Otherwise if the sweet water could keep its unctuosity or fatnesse in its own power and that the astringent and the bitter spirit did rub themselves one with another very gently in the sweet water then they would kindle the unctuosity or fatnesse in the sweet water and then the Light would instantly generate it self in the water and would enlighten the astringent and the bitter quality 103. Whereupon they would get their true Life and would be satisfied by the Light and rejoyce highly therein and from that living Joy Love would arise up and then the Tone would rise in the fire-flash through the rising up of the Bitter quality in the astringent And if that were done there it would be a Heavenly Fruit just as it springeth up in Heaven 104. But thou art to know that the Earth hath all the qualifying or fountain spirits for through the Devils kindling the spirits of Life were incorporated or compacted together also in Death and as it were captivated but not quite murthered 105. The first three viz. the Astringent Sweet and bitter belong to the Imaging or framing of the Body and therein standeth the mobility and the Body or Corporeity and these now have the comprehensibility or palpability and are the Birth of the outermost Nature 106. The other three viz. the Heat Love and Tone stand in the incomprehensibility and are generated out of the first Three and this now is the inward Birth wherewith the Deity qualifieth mixeth or uniteth 107. And now if the first three were not congealed or benumm'd in Death so that they could kindle the Heat then thou wouldst soon see a bright shining heavenly Body and thou wouldst see plainly where God is 108. But being the first Three qualities of the Earth are congealed or benummed in death therefore they remain also a Death and cannot elevate their life into the Light but remain a dark valley in which there standeth Gods Wrath Death and Hell as also the Eternal Prison and Source or Torment of the Devils 109. Not that these three qualities of the outermost Birth in which the wrath-fire standeth are rejected and reprobated even to the innermost no but onely the outward palpable Body and therein the outward hellish source quality or Torment 110. Here thou seest once more how the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to another as one Body and yet the one cannot comprehend the other For the second Birth viz. the Heat Light Love and the Sound or Tone is hidden in the outermost and maketh the outward moveable so that the outward gathereth it self together and generateth a Body 111. And though the Body standeth in the outward palpablenesse yet is it formed according to the kind and manner of the inward Birth for in the Inward Birth or Geniture standeth the Word and the Word is the Sound or Tone which riseth up in the Light in the fire-flash through the bitter and the astringent quality 112. But being the Sound of Gods Word must rise up through the astringent bitter Death and generate a Body in the half-dead water thereupon that Body is Good and also Evill dead and living for it must instantly attract the sapp of Fiercenesse and the Body of Death and stand in such a body and power as the Earth its Mother doth 113. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in the Death of the Earth as also in the children of the Earth I will here demonstrate it to you 114. Behold Man becometh weak faint and sick and if no remedy be used then he soon falls into Death The sicknesse caused either by some bitter and astringent Herb which groweth out of the Earth or else caused by an evil mortiferous deadly water or by severall mixtures of earthly Herbs or by some evil stincking and rank flesh or Meat and surfet from thence to Loathing 115. Now if a Learned Physitian inquireth from the sick Person from what his Disease is proceeded and taketh that which is the cause of the Disease whether it be Flesh Water or Herbs and distills or burneth it to powder according as the Matter is and so burneth away the outward Poison thereof which standeth in Death then in that distill'd Water or burnt Powder the Astral Birth remaineth in its Seat where life and death wrestle oâ—e with another and are both capable of being raised up for the Deadâ—Body is gone 116. And so now if thou minglest with this water or powder some good Treacle or the like which holdeth Captive the rising up and the power of the wrath in the Astrall Birth and givest it to the sick party or Patient in a little warm drink be it Beer or Wine then operateth the innermost and hidden Birth of the thing which hath caused the Disease in man through its outermost dead Birth 117. For when it is put into warm Liquor then the life in the thing becometh rising and would fain raise it self and be kindled in the Light â—ut it cannot because of the wrath which is opposite to it in the Astral Birth or Geniture 118. But it can do thus much viz. it can take away the Disease from a Man for the Astral Life riseth up through Death and taketh away the power from the Sting of Death and so when that hath gotten the victory then the Party becometh sound again 119. Thus thou seest how the power or vertue of the Word and eternal life in the Earth and in its children lyeth hidden in the center in Death and springeth up through Death incomprehensibly as to the Death and continually travelleth in anguish to the Birth of life and yet cannot flourish or budd till the
Death be severed from it 120. But it hath its Life in its Seat and that cannot be taken from it but Death hangeth to it in the outermost Birth or Geniture as also the wrath in Death for the Wrath is the life of Death and of the Devill and in the wrath standeth also the corporeal Being or the Bodies of the Devils but the dead Birth or Geniture is their Eternall Dwelling House The Depth in the Circle of the Birth or Geniture Now one might Ask What manner of substance hath it or what is the condition thereof that the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin its qualifying operating and generating one Day sooner then the Astral in the Deep above the Earth seeing the fire in the Deep above the Earth is much sharper and easier to be kindled then the fire in the Earth and seeing also that the Earth must be kindled by the fire in the Deep above the Earth else it can Bear no fruit Answer 121. Behold thou understanding Spirit the Spirit speaketh to thee and not to the dead spirit of the flesh Open the Door of thy Astral birth wide and elevate that one Part of the astral Birth in the light and let the other in the wrath stand still and take heed also that thy animated or soulish spirit do wholly unite with the Light 122. And so when thou standest in such a form then thou art as Heaven and Earth is or as the whole Deitie is with its Births or Genitures in this world 123. But now if thou art not thus then thou art blind herein though thou wert the wittiest and wisest Doctor that ever could be found in the world 124. But if thou art Thus then raise up thy spirit and look through thy Art of Astrology thy deep sense and measuring of Circles and see if thou art able to apprehend it It must be born IN THEE Else thou gettest neither Grace nor Art 125. If the Eyes of thy Spirit shall stand open then thou must generate thus else thy Comprehensibility is a Foolish Virgin and it befalls thee as if a Limner should offer to pourtray the Deity on a Table and tell thee It is made right the Deity is just so 126. Then the Believer and the Limner are both alike both of them see nothing but only wood and Colours and the one blind leadeth the other surely thou art not to fight here with Beasts but with Gods Now Observe 127. When the whole Deitie in this world moved it self to the Creation then not onely the one part did Move and the other rest but all stood joyntly in the Mobility Even the whole Deep so far as Lord Lucifer was King and so far as the place of his Kingdom reach'd and so far as the Salitter in the wrath-fire was kindled 128. The motion of the three Births lasted the length of six Dayes and Nights wherein all the seven Spirits of God stood in a full moving Birth or Geniture as also the Heart of the spirits and the Salitter of the Earth turn'd about in that while six times in the great wheel which wheel is the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of God and at each turning about or Diurnal Revolution there was generated a several special fabrick or work according to the innate Instant qualifying or fountain spirits 129. For the First qualifying or fountain spirit is the Astringent cold sharp and hard Birth or Geniture and that belongeth to the first Day in the Astrall Birth or Geniture the Astrologers call it the Saturnine which was performed on the First Day For therein the hard dry sharp Earth and Stones came to be and were incorporated or compacted together moreover then was also generated the strong Firmament of Heaven and the Heart of the seven spirits of God stood hidden in the hard sharpnesse 130. Astrologers appropriate or attribute the Second Day to Sol or the Sun but it belongeth to Jupiter to speak of it Astrologically for on the second Day the Light brake forth out of the Heart of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits through the hard quality of the Heaven and caused a mitigation or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven and the light became shining in that meeknesse and allay 131. And then the meeknesse and the Hard water separated themselves asunder and the hardnesse remained in its hard place as a hard Death and the meeknesse or softnesse penetrated through the Hardnesse in the power of the Light 132. And this now is the water of Life which is generated in the Light of God out of the hard Death And thus the light of God in the sweet water of Heaven brake through the astringent and hard dark Death and thus the Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 133. The hard Firmament is the astringent quality and the gentle Mild or meek firmament is the water in which the Light of Life riseth up which is the Clarity or Bright Light of the Sonne of God And in this manner or form also the knowledge and the light of life riseth up in Man and the whole light of God in this world standeth in such a Form Birth and rising up 134. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to Mars because it is a bitter and a furious raging and stirring spirit In the third Revolution of the Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it self with the astringent Understand this thing rightly 135. When the Light in the sweet water did penetrate through the astringent spirit then the fire flash terrour or crack of the Light when it kindled it self in the water rose up in the astringent and hard dead quality and made all stirring from thence existed the 〈…〉 136. Now I speak here not onely of the Heaven above the Earth but this stirring and Birth or Geniture was also in the Earth and every where 137. But being the heavenly fruits before the time of the wrath sprung up onely in this stirring of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and vanish'd or passed away again by their stirring and so changed or altered themselves therefore on the third Day of the Birth or Geniture of the Creation they sprung up also through the stirring of the fire-flash in the astringent quality of the Earth 138. And though indeed the whole Deity is in the Center of the Earth hidden yet the Earth could not for all that bring forth heavenly fruit for the astringent quality had shut and barred the hard Bolt of Death upon it and so the Heart of the Deity remained hidden in its meek and Light Heaven 139. For the outermost Birth is Nature and that ought not to reach back into the Heart of God neither can it but is the Body in which the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves and shew forth and manifest their Birth or Geniture by their fruits The Two and Twentieth Chapter Of the Birth or Geniture of the Starres and Creation of the Fourth Day 1. HEre now is
begun the describing of the Astrall Birth and it ought well to be observed what the first title of this Book meaneth which is thus Expressed The Day-spring or Dawning in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising For here will a very simple Man be able to see and comprehend or apprehend the Being of God 2. The Reader should not make himself blind through his unbelief and dull apprehension for here I bring in the whole or Totall Nature with all her children for a witnesse and demonstration And if thou art rationall then look round about thee and view thy self also consider thy self aright and then thou wilt soon find from or out of what spirit I write 3. For my part I will obediently perform the command of the spirit onely have thou a care and suffer not thy self to be shut up by or in an open Door for here the Gates of knowledge stand open to thee 4. And though the spirit will indeed go against the Current of some Astrologers that is no great matter to me for I am bound to obey God rather then Men they are blind in or concerning the spirit and if they will not see then they may remain blind still Now Observe 5. Now when upon the Third Day the fire-flash rose up out of the Light which was shining in the sweet water which flash is the bitter quality which generateth it self out of the kindled terrour or crack of fire in the water 6. Then the whole Nature of this world became springing boyling and moving in the Earth as well as above the Earth and every where and began to generate it self again in all things 7. Out of the Earth sprung up Grasse Herbs and Trees and in the Earth silver gold and all manner of Oar came to be and in the Deep above the Earth sprung up the wonderfull forming of power and vertue 8. But that thou mayest understand what manner of Substance and condition all these things and Births or Genitures have I will describe all orderly one after another that thou mayst rightly understand the Ground of this Mystery And I will treat 1. Of the Earth 2. Of the Deep above the Earth 3. Of the incorporating or compacting of the Bodies of the Stars 4. Of the seven chief qualities of the Planets and of their Heart which is the Sun 5. Of the Four Elements 6. Of the outward comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture which existeth out of this whole Regiment or Dominion 7. Of the wonderful proportion and fitnesse or dexterity of the whole wheel of Nature 9. Before this Looking Glasse I will now invite all Lovers of the Holy and highly to be Esteemed Arts of Philosophy Astrology and Theology wherein I will Lay open the Root and Ground of them 10. And though I have not studied nor learned their Arts neither do I know how to go about to measure Circles and use their Mathematicall Instruments and Compasses I take no great care about that However they will have so much to learn from hence that many will not comprehend the ground thereof all the dayes of their Lives 11. For I use not their Tables Formula's or Schemes rules and wayes for I have not learned from them but I have another Teacher or School-master which is the whole or Totall NATURE 12. From that whole Nature together with its innate instant Birth or Geniture have I studied and learned my Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie and not from Men or by Men. 13. But being Men are Gods and have the knowledge of God the onely Father from whom they are proceeded or descended and in whom they Live therefore I despise not the Canons Rules and Formula's of their Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie For I find that for the most part they stand upon a right Ground and I will diligently endeavour to go according to their rules and Formula's 14. For I must needs say that their Formula or Scheme is my master and I have my beginning and first knowledge from their Formula or Positions neither is it my purpose to go about to amend or cry down theirs for I cannot do it neither have I learned them but leave them standing in their own Place and Worth 15. But I will not build upon their Grounds but as a laborious carefull servant I will digg away the Earth from the Root that thereby men may see the whole Tree with its Root Stock Branches Twiggs and Fruits And may see that also my writing is no new thing But that their Philosophie and my Philosophie are one Body one Tree bearing one and the same sort of fruit 16. Neither have I any command to bring in complaints against them to condemn them for any thing but for their wickednesse and Abominations as Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath against which the spirit of Nature complaineth very exceedingly and not I â—â—r what can I do that am poor Dust and Ashes also very weak simple and altogether unable 17. Onely the Spirit sheweth thus much that to them is delivered and entrusted the weighty Talent and the Key and they are drowned in the pleasures of the flesh and have bâ—ried their weighty Talent in the Earth and have lost the key in their proud Drunkennesse 18. The spirit hath a long time waited on them and importuned them that they would once open the Door for the clear Dâ—y is at Hand yet they walk up and down in their Drunkennesse seeking for the Key when they have it about them though they know it not and so they go up and down in their proud and covetous Drunkennesse alwaies seeking about like the Country man for his horse who all the while he went a seeking for him was riding upon the Back of that very Horse he looked for 19. Thereupon saith the Spirit of Nature being they will not awake from Sleep and open the Door I vvill therefore do it my self 20. What could I simple vulgar Lay-Man teach or write of their high Art if it were not given to me by the Spirit of Nature in whom I live and am I am in the Condition or state of a vulgar or Lay-Man and have no Salarie Wages or Pay for this writing and should I then oppose the Spirit that He should not begin to open where and in whom he pleaseth I am not the Door but an ordinary woodden Bolt upon it and now if the Spirit should pluck me out from thence and fling me into the Fire could I hinder it 21. But if I would be an unprofitable Bolt which stubbornly would resist to be pull'd out and should bolt up and hinder the Spirit in the opening would not the Spirit be angry with me tear me off and cast me away and provide a more profitable and a fitter Bolt Then I should lye on the ground and be trampled under-foot when as formerly I made so fair a shew upon the Door what should this woodden Barre then serve for but to be cast into the Fire and
is not God Himself and that my spirit is false and wicked then I will be the first that will burn my book in the Fire and recall and recant all whatsoever I have written and will accurse it and in all obedience willingly submit my self to be instructed by you 38. I do not say that I cannot erre at all For there are some things which are not sufficiently declared and are described as if it were from a Glimpse of the great God when the wheel of Nature whirl'd about too swiftly so that Man with his half dead and dull capacity or apprehension cannot sufficiently comprehend it but what thou findest not sufficiently declared in one place thou wilt find it done in another if not in this yet in the other Books Now thou wilt say It doth not become me to ask such Questions for the Deitie is a Mystery which no man can search into Answer 39. Hearken If it doth not become me to ask then it doth not become thee to Judge mee Dost thou boast in the knowledge of the Light and art a Leader of the blind and yet art blind thy thy self How wilt thou shew the way to the blind must ye not both fall in your blindnesse But you will say We are not Blind for we well see the way of Light though none can see it rightly 40. Ye teach others the way and you are alwaies seeking after it your selves And so you grope in the dark and discern it not Or do you suppose that it is Sin for any Man to ask after the way 41. O ye blind Men leave off your contentions and shed not innocent blood also do not lay waste Countries and Cities to fulfill the Devils will but put on the Helmet of Peace Girt your selves with Love one to another and practise Meeknesse Leave off Pride and Covetousnesse Grutch not the different forms of one another also suffer not the Wrath-fire to kindle in you but live in Meeknesse Chastity Friendlinesse and Purity and then you are and live ALL in God 42. For thou needest not to Ask Where is God Hearken thou Blind Man thou livest in God and God is in thee and if thou livest holily then therein thou thy self art God For wheresoever thou lookest there is God 43. When thou beholdest the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth Caâ—st thou say that is not God or there God is not O thou miserable corrupted man Be instructed for in the Deep above the Earth where thou seest and knowest nothing and sayst there is nothing yet even there is the Light-Holy God in his Trinitie and is generating there as well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world 44. Or dost thou think that he departed and went away from his seat wherein he did sit from eternity in or at the time of the Creation of this world O no that cannot be for though He would himself do so He cannot do it for he himself is All And as little as a member of the Body can be rent off from it self so little can God also be divided rent or separated from Being Every where 45. But that there are so many Formings figurings or framings in him is caused by his Eternall Birth or Geniture which first is Threefold and out of or from that Trinitie or Ternarie it generateth it self infinitely or immensely unconceiveably 46. Of these Births or Genitures I will here write and shew to the children of the last world what God is not out of any Boasting or Pride thereby to disgrace or reproach any body No the Spirit will instruct thee meekly and friendly as a Father doth his children for the work is not from my fleshly Reason but the Holy Ghosts dear Revelation or breaking through in the Flesh. 47. In my own faculties or powers I am as blind a Man as ever was am able to do nothing but in the Spirit of God my innate spirit seeth through ALL but not alwaies with long Stay or Continuance onely when the Spirit of Gods Love breaketh thorough my spirit then is the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture and the Deity one Being one Comprehensibility and one Light 48. Am I alone onely so No but All Men are so be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens in whomsoever Love and Meeknesse is in them is also the Light of God If thou sayst No this is not so Consider 49. Do not the Turks Jews and Heathens live in the same Body or Corporeity wherein thou livest and make use of that power and vertue of the same Body which thou usest moreover they have even the same Body which thou hast and the same God which is thy God is their God also But thou wilt say They know him not also they honour him not Answer 50. Yes Dear Man now boast thy self that thou hast hit it well Thou knowest God indeed above others Behold thou blind Man where ever Love riseth up in Meeknesse there the Heart of God riseth up For the Heart of God is generated in the meek water of the kindled Light be it in Man or any where else without Man it is every where generated in the Center between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 51. And whatsoever thou dost but look upon there is God but the comprehensibility standeth in this world in the wrath which the Devil hath kindled and in the hidden kernel in the midst or center of the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated incomprehensibly as to the wrath and so each of them remaineth in its Seat 52. Yet for all that I do no way approve or excuse the Unbelief of the Jews Turks and Heathens and their stiff-necked stubbornnesse and their fierce wrath furious malice and hatred against the Christians No these things are meer Snares of the Devil whereby he allureth Men to Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Hatred that he may kindle in them the hellish fire neither can I say that these four sons of the Devil are not domineering in Christendome nay indeed in every Man Now thou sayst What then is the difference between Christians Jews Turks and Heathens Answer 53. Here the Spirit openeth both Doors and Gates if thou wilt not see then be blind 54. The first I. difference is which God hath alwaies held and maintained that all those who know what God is and how they should serve him that they should be able by their knowledge to presse through the wrath into Gods Love and overcome the Devil but if they do it not then they are no better then those that know it not 55. But if he that knoweth not the way presseth through the wrath into the Love then is he like him who press'd thorough by his knowledge but those that persevere in the wrath and wholly kindle it in themselves they are all alike one and other be they Christians Jews Turks or Heathens Or what dost thou suppose it is wherewith Man can serve God 56. If thou
and is required a very subtile fire for it and it may soon be burnt and made dead or Deaf and it becometh very dim or blind if the fire be too cold 98. For it must be a middle or mild fire to keep the spirit in the Heart from rising it must be gently Simpring then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing sound and continually rejoyceth as if it should now be kindled again in the Light of God 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Sixth Melting then the new life which hath generated it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights power out of the water is kindled again in the fiercenesse in the wrath-Fire and the Mineral Oar becomes a burnt scum and Drosse and the Chymist hath dirt instead of Gold VII 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh time then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile fire for therein the life riseth up and rejoyceth in the Love and will shew forth it self in infinity as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath 101. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or fat and luscious or luxuriant it increaseth and spreadeth it self and the highest depth generateth it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the Spirit just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine power and form according to the Right of the Deitie and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength and power and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it self with the highest degree and getteth its true beauty excellency and vertue 102. And now when it is almost made then it hath its true vertue and colour and there is onely one thing wanting that the spirit cannot elevate it self with its Body into the Light but must remain to be a dead stone and though indeed it be of greater vertue then other Stones yet the Body remaineth in Death 103. And this now is the earthly God of Blind men which they Love and Honour and leave the living God who standeth hidden in the Center sitting in his Seat For the dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God and longeth also onely after such a dead God But it is such a GOD as hath Thrown many men headlong into Hell 104. Do not take me for a Chymist for I write onely in the knowledge of the spirit and not from Experience Though indeed I could here shew something else viz. in how many Dayes and in what Hours these things must be prepared for Gold cannot be made in one Day but a whole Moneth is requisite for it 105. But it is not my purpose to make any tryall of it because I know not how to manage the Fire neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-spirits in their outermost Birth or Geniture which are Two Great Defects but I know them according to another or the Regenerate Man which standeth not in the palpability 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it my intention is onely to describe the whole or Total Deitie as far as I am capable in my weaknesse to apprehend viz. How that is in Love and Wrath and how it doth generate it self now at present in this world You shall find more concerning Jewels and pretious stones at the description of the seven Planets The Three and Twentieth Chapter Of the Deep above the Earth 1. VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep above the Earth he seeth nothing but Stars and Clouds of water and then he thinketh Sure there must be another place where the Deitie presenteth or sheweth forth it self together with the heavenly and Angelical Government He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion severed from the Deitie for there he seeth nothing but Stars and the regiment or Dominion between is Fire Air and Water 2. Then presently he thinketh God hath made this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose out of Nothing How then can God be in this Being or Can that be God Himself He continually Imagineth that this is onely a House wherein God ruleth and dwelleth by his Spirit God cannot be such a God whose being consisteth in the power of this government or Dominion 3. Many will dare to say what manner of God would that Be whose Body Being and Power or vertue standeth or consisteth in Fire Air Water and Earth 4. Behold thou unapprehensive Man I will shew thee the true ground of the Deitie If this whole or universal Beeing be not God then thou art not Gods Image If he be any other or strange God then thou hast no Part in him For thou art created out of this God and livest in this very God and this very God continually giveth thee power or vertue and Blessing also meat and drink out of Himself also all thy knowledge standeth in this God and when thou dyest then thou art Buried in this God 5. Now if there be any other or strange God without and besides this God who then shall make thee living again out of this God in whom thou shalt be departed and turned to dust How shall that strange God out of whom thou art not created and in whom thou didst never Live bring thy Body and spirit together again 6. Now if thou art of any other Matter than God himself how canst thou then be his Child or how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or corporeal Sonne whom he hath generated or begotten out of his Heart 7. Now if his Deitie be another Beeing substance or thing than his Body then there must be a two-fold Deitie in him his Body would be of or from the God of this world and his Heart would be of or from the unknown God 8. O thou Child of Man open the Eyes of thy Spirit for I will shew thee here the right and reall proper Gate of the Deitie as indeed that very One onely God will have it 9. Behold that is the true One only God out of whom thou art created and in whom thou Livest and when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars and the Earth then thou beholdest thy God and in that same thou Livest and also art or hast thy Beeing therein and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also and out of or from that same God also thou hast thy Senses and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him else thou hadst been Nothing or wouldst never have been 10. Now perhaps thou wilt say I write Heathenishly Hearken and behold Observe the distinct understanding How all this is so for I write not Heathenishly or Babarously but Philosophically neither am I a Heathen but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely great God who is ALL. 11. When thou beholdest the Deep the Stars the Elements and the Earth then thou comprehendest not with thy Eyes the bright and
contracting and retentive and formeth and contracteth the Birth together and maketh the Birth thick or solid so that out of it Nature commeth to Bee and hence Nature and comprehensibility hath its original in the whole Body of God 51. Now this Nature is as a dead unintellectual Being and standeth or consisteth not in the power of the Birth or Geniture but is a Body wherein the power generateth 52. But it is the Body of God and hath all power as the whole Geniture hath and the generating spirits take their strength and power out of or from the Body of Nature and continually generate again and the astringent spirit continually compacteth or draweth it together and dryeth it and thus the Body subsisteth and the generating spirits also 53. Now the other Birth or Geniture is the Water which taketh its original in the Body of Nature Observe 54. Now when the Light shineth thorough the astringent contracted Body and mitigateth it then the mild beneficient well-doing generateth it self in the Body and then the hard power groweth very mild and melteth as Ice in the Heat of the Sun and is extenuated or rarified as water is in the Ayr and yet the stock of Nature as to the heavenly comprehensibility remaineth standing 55. For the astringent and fire-fire-spirit holdeth it fast and the meek water which melteth from the Body of Nature in the kindling of the Light that goeth through the severe and earnest cold and fiery Birth or Geniture and is very sweet pleasant and lovely 56. Whereby now the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture is refreshed and when it tasteth thereof it groweth capable to be raised up and rejoyceth and also is a joyful rising up wherein the life of Meeknesse generateth it self 57. For this is the water of Life wherein the Love in God as also in Angels and Men generateth it self For it is all of one sort of Power Vertue and Birth or Geniture 58. And now when the Births or Genitures of the powers taste the water of Life then they quake or Tremble for very Love and Joy and that trembling or moving which riseth up in the midst or center of the Birth or Geniture is Bitter For it riseth up swiftly out of the Birth when the water of life cometh into the Birth or Geniture like a Joyful leaping or springing up of the Birth 59. But being it riseth up so swiftly that the Birth elevateth it self so suddenly before it be fully affected with the water of life thereupon that terrour or crack keepeth its bitternesse which it hath out of or from the austere Birth for the beginning or incaptive Birth or Geniture is very austere cold fiery and astringent 60. Therefore also is the terrour or Crack now so swelling and trembling for it moveth the whole Birth and rubbeth it self therein till it kindleth the fire in the hard fiercenesse from whence the Light taketh its original And then the trembling crack becometh enlightned with the Meeknesse of the Light and goeth in the Birth or Geniture up and down and crosse-wayes both upwards and downwards like a wheel made with seven wheels one in another 61. In this pressing through and turning about existeth the Tone according to the Quality of each spirit and alwaies one power affecteth the other for the powers are as loving Brethren in one Body and the meeknesse riseth up and the spirit generateth and sheweth it self infinitely 62. For that power which in the turning about sheweth it self the strongest in the generating according to that power manner and colour the Holy Ghost also imageth shapeth or frameth the figures in the Body of Nature 63. Thus thou seest that none of the powers is the first also none the second third fourth or Last but the last generateth the First as well as the first the Last and the middle most taketh its original from the Last as also from the First as well as from the Second Third or any of the rest 64. Thou seest also that Nature cannot be distinguish'd from the powers of God but is all one Body 65. The Deitie that is the holy power of the Heart of God is generated in Nature and so also the Holy Ghost existeth or goeth forth out of the Heart of the Light continually through all the powers of the Father and figureth all and Imageth or frameth All. 66. This Birth or Geniture is now in Three distinct Parts every one being several and Totall and yet neither of them is divided asunder from the other The Gate of the Holy Trinity 67. The whole Birth or Geniture which is the Heaven of all Heavens as also this world which is in the Body of the whole as also the place of the Earth and of all creatures and whatever thou canst think on all that together is God the Father who hath neither beginning nor end and wheresoever and whatsoever thou thinkest upon even in the smallest circle that can be imagined is the whole Birth or Geniture of God perfectly incessantly and irresistably 68. But if in a Creature or in any Place the light be extinguisht then is the austere Birth or Geniture there which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermost kernel And this now is One Part. 69. The second part or the second Person is the Light which is continually generated from or out of all powers and enlightneth again all the powers of the Father and hath the fountain of all powers But is therein distinguish'd from the Father as a singular Person in that it cannot comprehend the Birth or Geniture of the Father and yet is the Fathers Sonne which is alwaies generated from or out of the Father An instance whereof you have in all the kindled Fires in this world do but consider of it 70. And the Father loveth this his onely begotten or innate Sonne therefore so heartily because he is the Light and the meek beneficent well-doing in his Body through whose power the Fathers Joy and Delight riseth up 71. Now these are two Persons and neither of them can apprehend retain or comprehend the other and the One is as great as the other and if either of them were not the other could not be neither 72. Observe here ye Jews Turks and Heathens for it concerneth you to you here are opened the Gates of God harden not your selves for now is the acceptible time 73. You are not forgotten of God at all but if you convert then the Light and Heart of God will rise up in you as the bright Sun at Noon-day 74. This I write in the power and perfect knowledge of the great God and I understand his will herein very well For I live and am in him and spring up with this work and Labour out of his root and stock and it must be so Onely take thou heed if thou blindest thy self then there is no Remedy more neither canst thou say thou knewest not of it therefore arise for the Day breaketh 75. The third diversity or
the third Person in the Being of God is the moving Spirit which existeth from the rising up in the terrour or Crack where life is generated which now moveth in all powers and is the Spirit of Life and the powers can no more comprehend him or apprehend him but he kindleth the powers and by his moving maketh figures and Images and formeth them according to that kind and manner as the wrestling Birth standeth in every place 76. And if thou art not wilfully blind thou mayst know that the Ayr is that very spirit but in the Place of this world Nature is kindled therein very swellingly in the wrath-fire which Lord Lucifer effected and the Holy Ghost who is the Spirit of Meeknesse lyeth hidden therein in his Heaven 77. Thou needest not to ask where that Heaven is It is in thy Heart do but open it the Key is here shewed to thee 78. Thus there is one God and three distinct Persons one in another and neither of them can comprehend or withhold or fathom the Original of the other but the Father generateth the Sonne and the Sonne is the Fathers Heart and his Love and his Light and is an original of Joy and the beginning of all Life 79. And the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Life and a former framer and Creator of all things and a performer of the will in God that hath formed and created out of or from the Body and in the Body of the Father all Angels and Creatures and holdeth and formeth all still daily and is the sharpnesse and the Living Spirit of God And as the Father speaketh or Expresseth the Word out of or from his powers so the Spirit formeth or frameth them Of the great simplicity of God 80. Come on Brave Sir upon thy Brown Nagg who ridest from Heaven into Hell and from Hell into Death and therein the sting of death lyeth view thy self here thou worldly wise Man that art full of base wit Cunning and subtile Policy 81. Take notice ye worldly wise Lawyers if you will not come before this Looking-Glasse even before the bright and clear face of God and view your selves therein then the Spirit presenteth to you the Birth or Geniture in the innermost astringent circle where wit cunning and prudence is generated where the sharpnesse of the anxious Birth or Geniture of God is for there your prudence cunning and deep reaching wit is generated 82. Now if you will be Gods and not Devils then make use of the Holy and meek Law of God if not then you shall for ever Eternally generate in the aâ—stere and severe Birth or Geniture of God This saith the Spirit as the Word of God and not of my dead or mortal Flesh. 83. Thou must know that I do not suck it out from the dead or mortal Reason but my spirit qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and proveth or searcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Genitures in its taste and smell and I find that the Deitie is a very simple pure meek loving and Quiet Beeing and that the birth of the Ternarie of God generateth it self very meekly friendly lovingly and unanimously and the sharpnesse of the innermost Birth can never elevate or swell it self into the meeknesse of the Ternarie but remaineth hidden in the Deep 84. And the sharpness in the hidden secresie is called God's WRATH and the Being of meeknesse in the Ternarie or Trinity is called GOD. Here nothing goeth out of or forth from the sharpnesse which perisheth or which doth kindle the wrath but the spirits Play very gently one with another like little children when they rejoyce one with another where every one hath his work and so they play one with another and lovingly kisse and court one another 85. Such a work also the Holy Angels exercise themselves in and in the Ternarie of God there is a very meek pleasant and sweet beeing where the Spirit alwaies elevateth it self in the Tone and the one power toucheth the other as if there were pleasant Melodious Hymnes or Songs and consorts of musicall Instruments plaid upon 86. And as the rising up of the spirits in every place is so the Tone also formeth it self but very meekly and incomprehensibly to the Bodies of the Angels but very comprehensibly to the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of Angels and as the Deitie presenteth it self in each place so the Angels also present themselves For the Angels were created out of this Being and have among them their Princes of the qualifying or fountain spirits of God as they are in the Birth or Geniture of God 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God presents or sheweth forth it self in the Birth or Geniture so do the Angels also and that power which at any time hath the primacie in the Birth or Geniture of God and rejoyceth out of the Heart of God in the Holy Ghost that Power 's Prince of the Angels beginneth also his Hymn and Jubilateth with his Hoast or Army now one then suddenly another for the Birth or Geniture of God is like a Wheel 88. But when the Heart of God sheweth forth it self with its Clarity or Brightnesse then there riseth up the whole Hoast or Army of all the three Kingdoms of the Angels and in this rising up of the Heart of God the Man JESVS CHRIST is King and Chief he leadeth the Royal Chorus or Quire with all the holy Souls of Men till the Last Judgment Day And then the Holy Men are perfect Angels and the wicked perfect Devils and that in its eternity 89. Here view thy self thou witty suttle world and consider from whence thy prudence suttlety and vvit proceedeth Now thou wilt say to me 90. Dost not thou seek after deeper suttlety than we thou wilt needs clime into the most hidden secrets of God which is not fit for any Man to go about We seek only after humane Prudence and suttlety but thou wouldst be equall with God and knovv all How God is in every thing both in Heaven and in Hell in Devils Angels and Men. Therefore sure it is not unlawful to seek for a cunning sharp wit and after crafty Designs which bring Honour Povver or Authority and Riches A Reply 91. If thou climest up this Ladder on which I climb up into the Deep of God as I have done then thou hast climbed well I am not come to this meaning or to this work and knowledge through my own Reason or through my own will and purpose neither have I sought this knowledge nor so much as knew any thing concerning it I sought only for the Heart of God therein to hide my self from the tempestuous storms of the Devil 92. But when I gat in thither then this great weighty and hard Labour was laid upon me which is to Manifest and reveal to the world and to make known The great Day of the LORD and being they seek and Long so eagerly after the Root of the
Tree to reveal to them what the whole Tree is thereby to intimate that it is the Dawning or Morning Rednesse of the Day which God hath long ago Decreed in his Councel AMEN 93. Thus thou seest What God is and How his Love and Wrath hath been from eternity also how his Birth or Geniture is and now thou canst not say that thou art not in God or dost not live in God or that God is any strange Tâ—ing which thou canst not come at but must confesse that where thou art there is the Gate of God 94. Now if thou art holy then as to thy Soul thou art with God in Heaven but if thou arâ— wieked tâ—en as to thy Soul thou art in Hell-fire Now Observe further 95. When God created the Angels all of them were created wholly out of this Birth or Geniture of God their Body was compacted or incorporated out of Nature therein their Spirit and Light generated themselves as the Deitie generated it self And as the qualifying or fountain spirits of God alwaies took their power and strength out of or from the Body of Nature so the Angels also they took their power and strength alwaies out of or from the Nature of God 96. And as the Holy Ghost in Nature formeth and Imageth or frameth all so the spirit of the Angels also qualified or united with the Holy Ghost and did help to form frame and Image all that all might be One Heart and will and a meer delight and Joy For the Angels are the Children of the Great God which He hath generated in his Body of Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy 97. But here thou must know that the Bodies of Angels cannot apprehend the Birth or Geniture of God neither doth their Body understand it their spirit onely understandeth it but the Body holdeth still as the Nature in God doth and lets the spirit co-work and Labour with God and Play lovingly 98. For the Angels Play before and in God as little children play before their Parents whereby the Divine Joy is increased 99. But when the mighty potent Prince and King Lucifer was created he would not do so but elevated and swelled himself and would be God alone and kindled the wrath-fire in himself and so did all his Angels also 100. But when that was done he roared with his kindled fire-spirit abroad into the Nature of God and then the whole Body in the Nature of God as far as his Kingdom and Dominion reach'd was kindled But being his light was instantly extinguish'd he could no more qualifie or unite with his Spirit in the two Births or Genitures viz. of the Sonne of God and of the Holy Spirit of God but remained standing in the sharp Birth or Geniture of God 101. For the light of God and the Spirit of God cannot comprehend the sharp Birth or Geniture and therefore they are two distinct Persons And so Lord Lucifer could no more touch see feel or taste the Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God with his austere cold and hard fire-Birth but was Spewed out with his fire-spirit into the outermost Nature wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire 102. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God wherein the Deitie generateth it self but the Devils cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God which riseth up in the Light For their Body is dead to the Light and liveth in the outermost and austere Birth or Geniture of God wherein the Light never kindleth it self again any more 103. For their unctuousnesse or fatnesse in the sweet water is burnt up and that water is turn'd into a sowr stinck wherein the Light of God can no more kindle it self and the Light of God can no more enter into it 104. For the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Devils are shut up in the hard wrath their Bodies are a hard Death and their spirits are a fierce Sting of the wrath of God and their qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves continually in the innermost sharpnesse according to the sharp Law of the Deitie 105. For otherwise they cannot generate themselves neither can they dye or passe away vanish and be no more but they stand in the most anguishing Birth or Geniture and there is nothing in them â—ut meer fiercenesse wrath and malice the kindled fire-source riseth from eternity to eternity and they can never touch nor see nor apprehend the Sweet and Light Birth or Geneniture of God any more Of the kindled Nature 106. But God hath therefore kindled Nature so much and so hard and did so kindle the burning in his wrath therein that he might thereby build a dwelling house for the Devils and keep them Prisoners therein in that they were the children of wrath in whom he must rule with his fierce Zeal or Jealousie and they also in the wrath of God The Four and Twentieth Chapter Of the Incorporating or Compaction of the Stars 1. NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the Extent Space or Circumference of this world was benumm'd or deadned as in the hard Death and yet that the Life was hid therein thereupon God moved the whole Body of the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day and generated the Stars from or out of Nature out of the risen Light For the wheel of Gods Birth or Geniture moved it self again as it had done from eternity 2. Indeed it had moved on the First Day and began the Birth or Geniture in the Body of the corrupt Nature for on the first Day the life separated it selfe from the Death and on the second Day a firmament was Created between and on the third Day the Life brake forth through Death For there the light brake forth through the Darknesse and made the dead body of Nature to spring flourish and to be stirring and agile 3. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did travell so hard in anxietie till the Love fire had kindled it selfe in the Death and till the Light of life was broken forth through the congealed Body of Death and sprung up out of Death but on the third Day it stood onely in the Fire crack from whence mobility existed 4. On the fourth Day the Light rose up and made its seat in the house of death and yet Death could not nor cannot comprehend it As little as the austere Birth of God which standeth in the innermost kernel from whence life existeth can apprehend the meeknesse and the light of the meeknesse together with the Spirit in the meeknesse so little also can the dead Darknesse of this world comprehend the Light of Nature no more can the Devills neither 5. But the light shineth through Death and hath made its Royall seat in the midst or center in the House of Death and of Gods wraths and generateth to it selfe a new Body of God out of the house of wrath which subsisteth eternally in the Love of God in comprehensibly to the old kindled
Body in the outmost Birth or Geniture Now thou wilt Ask. How shall I understand this Answer 6. I cannot at all write it in thy Heart for it is not for every Mans capacity understanding and apprehension especially where the Spirit standeth in the House of wrath and doth not qualifie operate or unite with the Light of God But I will shew it to thee in an Earthly similitude that thou mightst if possible get a little into the deep Sence 7. Behold and consider a Tree on the outside it hath a hard grosse Rind or Bark which is Dead benumm'd and without Vegetation yet it is not quite Dead but in a faintnesse or imbecillity and there is a great difference between it and the Body which groweth next under the Rind or Bark But the Body hath its Living Power and breaketh forth through the Withered Rind and generateth many faire young Bodys or Twigs all which stand in the old Body 8. But the Rind is as it were dead and cannot comprehend the Life of the Tree but only hangs to it and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe Harbour which in the End destroy the Tree 9. And thus also is the whole House of this world the outward Darknesse is the House of Gods Wrath wherein the Devils dwell and it is rightly the House of Death for the Holy Light of God hath dyed therein Understand it stepp'd into its principle and is the outward substantiality in God as it were dead in our Esteem whereas it liveth in God but in another Source or Quality 10. But the Body of this great House which lyeth hid under the Shell or Rind of darknesse incomprehensibly to darknesse that is the house of Life wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 11. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the House of Death and generateth holy heavenly Twigs in the great Tree which Twiggs stand in the Light For they spring up through the shell or skin of Darknesse as the Twiggs do through the shell or Bark of the Tree and are One Life with God 12. And the wrath springeth up also in the House of darknesse and holdeth many a Noble Twigg captive in Death through its infection in the house of fiercenesse 13. And this now is the Summe or the Contents of the Astral Birth or Geniture of which I here intend to write And now it may be Asked What are the Stars or out of what are they come to be 14. They are the power of the seven Spirits of God for when the wrath of God was kindled by the Devil in this world then the whole House of this world in Nature or the outermost Birth or Geniture was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death from whence the Earth and Stones are come to be But when this hard drosse or Scum was driven together into a Lump or Heap then the Deep was clear'd but was very dark for the light therein was dead in the wrath 15. But now the Body of God as to this world could not remain in Death but God moved himself with his seven qualifying or fountain spirits to the Birth or Geniture But thou must understand this high thing rightly 16. The Light of God which is the Sonne of God as also the Holy Ghost died not but the Light which is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from eternity and hath enlightned Nature which is generated out of the seven spirits that is departed or gone away from the hard corrupted Nature from whence it is that the Nature of this world with its comprehensibility or palpability hath remained in Death and cannot apprehend the Light of God but is a dark House of Devils 17. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation God regenerated anew the whole House of this world with the qualities thereof and hath placed or set the qualifying or fountain spirits in the House of Darknesse that he might generate to himself again out of that a new Body to his praise honour and Glory 18. For his purpose was to create another Angelical Hoast or Army out of this House which was thus to be done He would create an Angel which was Adam who should generate out of himself Creatures like himself which should possesse the House of the New Birth and in the middle of Time their King should be generated or born out of a Humane Body and possesse the new-born Kingdom as a King of these Creatures instead of the corrupted and expell'd Lucifer 19. And at the fulnesse or accomplishment of this Time God would adorn and Trim this House with its qualities as a Royal Government and let those very qualifying or fountain spirits possesse the whole House that they might in that House of darknesse and of Death bring forth Creatures and Images again as they had done from eternity till the accomplishment or fulfilling of the whole Hoast or Army of the new created Angels which were Men And Then God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the House of darknesse in an eternal Hole and then kindle the whole House in its own Light again all but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils Now it may be Asked Why did not God bolt him up instantly and then he had not done so much mischief Answer 20. Behold this was Gods purpose and that must stand which is he would re-edifie out of the corrupted Nature of the Earth or build again to himself an Angelical Hoast or Army Understand viz. a true Body which should Subsist eternally in God 21. It was not Gods intention at all to let the Devil have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling house but onely the Death and fiercenesse of the Earth which the Devil had brought into it 22. For what sin hath the Salitter committed against God that it should stand totally in Eternal shame None It was onely a Body which must hold still when the Devil elevated or swelled himself therein 23. Now if He should have instantly left it to the Devil for an Eternal dwelling House then out of that place a New Body could not have been built Now what Sin had that space place or Room committed against God that it should stand in eternal Shame None and therefore that were unequall to be so 24. Now the purpose of God was to make a curious excellent Angelical Hoast or Army out of the Earth and all manner of Ideas forms or Images For in and upon that all should Spring and generate themselves anew as we see in mineral Oares Stones Trees Herbs and Grasse and all manner of Beasts after a heavenly Image or Form 25. And though those Imagings were transitory being they were not pure before God yet God would at the End of this time extract and draw forth the Heart and the kernel out of the new Birth or Geniture and separate it from Death and Wrath and the new Birth should Eternally spring up in God without distinct from this place
if Nature had fully chang'd it self with its sharp Birth into Love according to the heavenly Right Law or Manner then were the Devils again in the Seat of God 47. And this thou mayst very well perceive and understand in Extream Heat and Cold as also by the Poison Bitternesse and Sowrnesse in this world all which stand in the Birth or Geniture of the Stars wherein the Devil lyeth Captive 48. The Stars are onely the kindling of the great House for the whole house is benumm'd in Death as the Earth is for the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead and benumm'd as the Rind Shell or Bark of a Tree but the Astral birth is the Body in which the Life riseth up 49. But it is in its Body very sharp yet the new Birth which riseth up in the water of Life and presseth through Death mitigateth it But it cannot alter the kernel of the sharp Birth but is generated out of it and keeps its holy new life to it self and presseth through the angry Death and the angry Death comprehendeth it not 50. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Body but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition between them so that the Love doth not receive or comprehend the Wrath nor the wrath the Love but the Love riseth up in the water of Life and receiveth into it self from the Earth and austere Birth the power which is in the Light which is generated out of the Wrath so that the New Body is born out of the Old 51. For the old Body which standeth in the austere Birth belongeth to the Devil for a House and the new belongeth to the Kingdom of Christ. Now it may be Asked Are not all the Three Persons of the Deitie in the Birth or Geniture of Meeknesse in this World Answer 52. Yes they are all three in this world in the full Birth or Geniture of Love meeknesse Holinesse and purity and they are alwaies generated in such a substance and Bâ—eing as was done from Eternity 53. Behold God the Father Spake to the People of Israel on Mount Sinai wâ—en he gave the Law to them saying I am an angry zealous or Jealous God to those that hate me Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 54. Now thou canst not make of this One onely Father who is both Angry and also full of Love two Persons but he is one onely Father which continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne and from both these the Holy Ghost goeth forth continually Observe the depth in the Center 55. The Father is the One onely being who himself is ALL who continually generateth his heartily beloved Sonne from eternity and in both of them the Holy Ghost is continually standing in the Flash wherein the Life is Generated 56. But now from the austere and earnest Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Father wherein the Zeale or Jealousy and the wrath standeth the Body of Nature alwaies cometh to be wherein the Light of the Sonne viz of the Fathers Heart standeth incomprehensibly as to Nature 57. For the light is in the Midst or Center of the Birth or Geniture and is the place of Life wherein the meek Life of God is generated from or out of all the powers of the Father and in the same place the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 58. Now those powers of the Father which stand in the kindling of the Light are the holy Father and the meek Father and the pure Birth or Geniture of God and the Spirit which riseth therein is the holy Ghost but the sharp Birth or Geniture is the Body wherein this Holy Life is continually generated 59. But when the Light of God shineth through this sharp Birth or Geniture then it becometh very meek and is as it were like a Man that is a sleep in whom the Life still moveth and the Body is in a sweet quiet rest 60. And in this Body of nature now was the kindling made for out of this Body the Angels also were created and if they had not elevated and kindled themselves in their Highmindednesse then their Body might have stood eternally in a stillnesse and in an incomprehensible meeknesse as it is in the other Principalities of Angels that are without distinct from this world and their spirit had generated it self eternally in their Body of meeknesse as the holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of God and their inborn or innate spirit had been one Heart one Will and one Love with or in the Holy Trinity for to that end also they were created in the Body of God to be a joy to the Deitie 61. But Lord Lucifer would himselfe be the Mighty God and kindled his Body and excited or stirred up therein the sharp Birth of God and opposed the Light or bright Heart of God intending to rule therein with his sharpnesse which was a thing impossible to be done 62. But being he elevated and kindled himself against the Right of the Deitie thereupon the sharp Birth in the Body of the Father rose up against him and took him as an angry Sonne Prisoner or Captive in the sharpest Birth and therein now is his eternall Dominion 63. But now when the Father kindled himself in the Body of the sharpnesse he did not for all that kindle the holy source wherein his most loving Heart generateth it self and so thereupon his Heart should sit in the source of wrath No! that is impossible that it should be for the sharp Birth cannot apprehend the holy and pure Birth but the holy and pure presseth quite through the sharp and generateth to it self a new Body which standeth again in meeknesse 64. And that new Body is the water of Life which is generated when the light presseth through the wrath and the holy Ghost is the Former or â—ramer therein but Heâ—ven is the Partition between love and wrath and is the seat wherein the wrath is transmuted or changed into Love 65. Now when thou beholdest the Sun and Stars thou must not think that they are the Holy and pure God and thou must not offer to pray to them or aske any thing of them for they are not the Holy God but are the kindled austere Birth or Geniture of his Body wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 66. But the holy God is hidden in the Center of all these things in his Heaven and thou canst neither see nor comprehend him but the soul comprehendeth him and the Astral Birth but half for the Heaven is the Partition between Love and Wrath That Heaven is every where even in thy selfe 67. And now when thou worshippest or prayest to the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worshippest or prayest to him in that heaven which is in thee and that same God with his light and therein the holy Ghost breaketh through in thy Heart and generateth thy Soul to be a New Body of God which ruleth and
raigneth with God in his Heaven 68. For the earthly Body which thou bearest is one Body with the whole kindled Body of this world and thy body qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the whole body of this world and there is no difference between the Stars and the Deep as also the Earth and thy Body it is all one Body This is the only difference thy Body is a Sonne of the whole and is in it self as the whole Being it selfe is 69. And now as the new Body of this world generateth it selfe in its Heaven so the new man also generateth himselfe in his Heaven for it is all but one Heaven wherein God dwelleth and therein thy new man dwelleth and they cannot be divided asunder 70. But if thou art wicked then thy Birth or Geniture is not capable of Heaven but of the wrath and remaineth in the other part of the Astral Birth or Geniture wherein the earnest and austere fire-source riseth up and bolts it up into Death so long till thou breakest through Heaven and livest with God 71. For instead of thy heaven thou hast the wrath-Devil sitting there but if thou breakest thorough then he must get him gone and the Holy Ghost ruleth and reigneth in that Seat and in the other Part viz. the fiercenesse the Devil tempteth thee for it is his Nest and the Holy Ghost opposeth him and the new man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the protection of the Holy Ghosâ— and the Devil knoweth not the New man for he is not in his House but in Heaven in the Firmament of God 72. This I write as a Word which is Generated in its Heaven where the Holy Deity alwaies generateth it self and where the moving spirit riseth up in the Flash of Life even there this Word and this knowledge is generated and risen up in the Love-fire through the Zealous spirit of God 73. I know very well what the Devil intendeth for that Part of the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture wherein Love and wrath are set opposite one to another seeth into his very Heart For when he cometh with his fierce and hellish Temptation like a fawning Dogg then he setteth upon us with his wrath in that part wherein the austere Birth or Geniture standeth and therein the Heaven is set in opposition to him and there the fair Bride is known 74. For he stingeth through the Old Man with an intent to spoyl or destroy the New but when the new riseth against him then the Hell-Hound retireth and then the new Man feeleth very well what device the Hell-hound hath darted or spit into the astral Birth and then is it time to Purge and scour it out 75. But I find that the cunning'st Devill is set against me he will raise scorners and mockers who will say that I intend by mine own conceit to grope dig deep and search out the Deitie Yes Mr. Scorner thou art indeed an obedient son to the Devil thou hast great cause to mock Gods children as if I were able in mine own power to fathom the depth of the Deitie No! but the Deitie searcheth the Ground in me Or dost thou think that I am strong enough to stand against it 76. Indeed thou proud Man God is a very meek simple and quiet still Beeing and groapeth not in the Bottom of Hell and Death but in his Heaven where there is nothing but an Unanimous meeknesse therefore it is not meet for me to do so 77. But behold it is not I that have made way for this but thy desire and highly raised lofty Lust hath moved the Deitie to reveal to thee the desire of thy Heart in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth that it may be a witnesse against thee and denunciation of the earnest severe Day of God 78. This I speak to thee as a word of the earnest Severity of God which is generated or born in the Flash of Life The Five and Twentieth Chapter Of the whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrologie or the whole Body of this World 1. THe learned and highly experienced Masters of Astrology or the Starry Art are come so high and deep in their understanding that they know the course and Effects of the Stars what their conjunction influence and breaking through of their powers and vertues denoteth and produceth and How thereby wind rain snow and heat is caused also Good and Evill Prosperity and Adversity Life and Death and all the drivings and agitations in this world 2. And indeed it hath a true foundation which I know in the spirit to be so but their knowledge standeth onely in the House of Death in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and in the beholding with the Eyes of the Body but the root of this Tree hath hitherto remained hidden to them 3. Neither is it my purpose to write of the Branches of the Tree and to invert or disprove their knowledge neither do I build upon their Ground but I leave their knowledge to sit in its own seat being I have not studyed it but I write in the spirit of my knowledge concerning the root stock Branches and Fruits of the Tree as an industrious and laborious Servant to his Master in discovering the whole Tree of this world 4. Not with an intent to set any new thing on foote for I have no command to do so but my knowledge standeth in this Birth or Geniture of the Stars in the Midst or Center where the Life is generated and breaketh through Death and where the moving spirit existeth and breaketh thorough and in the impulse and moving thereof I also write 5. Also I know very well that the Children of the flesh will scorne and mock at me and say I should look to my own Calling and not trouble my Head about these things but rather be diligent to bring in food for me and my familie and let those meddle with Philosophy that have studyed it and are called and appointed to it 6. With such an attempt the Devill hath given me so many assaults and hath so wearyed me that I have often resolved to let it alone but my former purpose was too hard for me For when I took care for the Belly and to get my Living and resolved to give over this businesse in hand then the Gate of Heaven in my knowledge was bolted up 7. And then my soul was so afflicted in anxiety as if it were captivated by the Devill whereby reason gat so many checks and assaults as if the Body were presently to fall to the ground and the spirit would not give over till it brake thorough againe through the Dead or Mortall Reason and so hath broke open to peeces the Door of darknesse and hath gotten its seat again in the stead thereof 8. Whereby I understand that the spirit must be tryed through the Crosse Affliction and I have not failed of bodily Temptation but was faine alwayes to
stand ready for an encounter so much hath the Devill set himself against this 9. But when I perceived that my Eternal Salvation was concerned therein and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against mee which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven wherein my soul did hide it self from the storms of the Devill which I took in and gained with great toyle and many hard assaults and stormings through the Love of God by the breaking through of my Redeemer and King JESVS CHRIST and therefore I leave my care to God and will take my fleshly Reason Captive 10. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of the Light and will follow after the impulse and knowledge of the spirit though my bestial Body should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the ground I regard none of these things but will say with the royal prophet David Psa. 73. 26. though my Body and Soul should faint and faile yet thou O God art my Salvation my comfort and the refuge of my Heart 11. In thy Name I will venture it and will not strive against thy Spirit though the flesh be troubled and must endure miserie yet faith in the knowledge of the Light must move and soare above Reason 12. And I know also very well that it is not fit for the disciple to fight against his Master and I know that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do far exceed me in their way But I labour in my calling and they in theirs lest I should be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord at his coming when he shall demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall but that I may present into him with usury or profit and gaine 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon usury or interest lest he should say to me at that time of his requiring it of me Thou wicked sloathfull Servant why hast thou hid my Talent in the Darknesse and did'st not put it out upon use and so now I might have received it with usury gain and profit and so then he will take it quite away from me and give it to another who hath gained many Talents with his one Therefore I will sow let him water it I leave the care to him Now Observe 14. The whole House of this World which standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable being is the old House of God or the Old Body which stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie and brightnesse But when the Devill stirred up the wrath therein then it became a House of darknesse and of Death 25. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture of God as a special Body of it selfe separated it self from the wrath and made the Firmament of Heaven between the Love and the Wrath so that the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the middle understand it thus viz with its outward comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the wrath of Death and with the New Birth rising up therein which standeth in the middle or central seate where the closure of Heaven is it standeth in the meeknesse of the Life 16. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath and the wrath against the Meeknesse and so both are distinct Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World 17. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body wherein life did rule in a divine manner and way though in the kindled wrath yet it must subsist according to the Right of the Deitie that out of it a New Body might be generated which should subsist in holinesse and purity in Eternity 18. For which cause there is appointed in God a Day of separation on which Life and Wrath shall be separated asunder 19. Now when thou beholdest the Stars and the Deep together with the Earth then thou seest with thy bodily Eyes nothing else but the old Body in the wrathfull Death thou canst not see Heaven with thy Bodily Eyes for the Blew or Azure Sphere which thou seest aloff is not the Heaven but is only the old Body which may be justly called the corrupted Nature 20. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars whereby the place of this world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven as Men have thought hitherto yet it is not so but it is the superiour water of Nature which is much brighter then the water below the Moon And now when the Sun shineth through the Deepe then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour 21. But how deepe or how large the place of this world is no Man knoweth though some Natural Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers have undertaken to measure the Deepe with their Measures of Circles their measuring is but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable as if a Man would grasp the wind in his Fist. 22. But the true Heaven is every where all over to this very time and till the last Judgment Day and the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this world every where even to the last Judgment day 23. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from the Moon to the Earth and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof especially in Wildernesses and Desart Places and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitternesse 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial Line or Circle of which I will write in another place 25. But here I will shew thee 1o. How the Body of this World came to be and 2o. How it is at present and then 3º how the Regiment or Government therein is 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with the Stars and arisen powers of Nature and in that Body the seaven spirits of Nature Governe and the Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center 27. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God For when God Created the Stars he created them out of the rising up of the infinity out of the old-Old-Body of God then further kindled 28. For as the seaven spirits of God had before the time of the wrath generated themselves infinitely by their rising up and Effectings whence rose up so many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas or vegetations So also the Holy God formed his old body of this corrupted Nature into as many and various powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the Holynesse Understand this high thing rightly 29. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie which thou maist
is generated in the hidden Heaven in the water of Life 114. The outward Jupiter is onely the Meeknesse and understanding in the outward comprehensibilitie or palpable things but the holy fountain or well-spring is incomprehensible and unsearchable or unfathomable to outward Reason For the Astral Birthor Geniture standeth with the Roote in the holy Heaven and with the Corporeity in the wrath The Six and Twentieth Chapter Of the Planet Saturnus 1. SAturn that cold sharp austere and astringent Regent takes its beginning and Original not from the Sun for it hath in its Power the chamber of Death and is a dryer up of all powers from whence Corporeity existeth 2. For as the Sun is the Heart of the Life and an original of all spirits in the Body of this world so Saturn is a beginner of all corporeity and comprehensibilitie or palpability and in the power of these two Planets standeth the whole Body of this world and there cannot be any Creature or imaging nor any mobilitie without the power of these two in the natural Body of this world 3. But Saturnes original is the earnest astringent and austere anxietie of the whole Body of this world for as in the time of the kindling of the wrath the Light in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world was extinct which Birth or Geniture is the Nature or comprehensibilitie or the rising up of the Birth of all qualifying or fountain spirits so also the astringent qualitie stood in its sharpnesse and severest Birth or Geniture and attracted or contracted most strongly and eagerly the whole work or effect of the qualifying or fountain spirits 4. From whence then the Earth and Stones came to be and were very rightly the House of Death or the enclosing or shutting up of the Life wherein King Lucifer was captivated 5. But when on the first day the Light somwhat brake forth again through the word or Heart of God in the Root of the Nature or Body of this world as a choosing or appropriating of the Day or beginning of the mobilitie of Life then the severe and astringent Birth or Geniture obtained againe a glimpse or rising up of the life in the Birth or Geniture 6. And from that time it stood as it were in an anxious Death till after the third Day when the Love of God press'd through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the Light of the Sun 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenesse and wrath and temper the same especially aloft in that height above Jupiter thereupon that whole circumferenâ—e or sphere stood in a Horrible anxietie just as a woman in travel and yet could not awaken or raise the Heat because of the horrible coldnesse and astringency 8. But being the mobilitie neverthelesse was risen up through the power of the hidden Heaven therefore nature could not rest but was in anguish to the Birth and generated out of or from the Spirit of sharpnesse an astringent cold and austere Sun or Starre which is Saturne 9. For the Spirit of Heat could not kindle it selfe from whence the Light existeth and out of or from the Light through the water the Love and meeknesse exist but it was a Birth or Geniture of an austere cold and severe fiercenesse which is a dryer spoyler and enemie of meeknesse which in the Creatures generateth the Hard Bones 10. But Saturne was not bound to its place as the Sun is for it is not a Corporeal place or space in the roome of the Deepe but Saturne is a sonne which is born or generated out of the Chamber of Death out of the kindled hard and cold anxietie and is only one of the House-hold or family in that space or roome in which it hath its Course and Revolution For it hath its corporeall proprietie to it selfe as a Child when it is born or generated from the Mother Saturne indeed was Created together with the wheele when the FIAT Created the wheele but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. 11. But why it did rise up thus from God out of the austere Birth and what its Office is I will mention hereafter concerning the driving about or revolutions of the Planets 12. But its height or distance cannot be exactly known But I am fully perswaded that it is in the midst in the deepe between Jupiter and the general Sphere of the fixed Stars or constellations for it is the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life and a cause of the spirits of Nature so Saturne is the Heart and the cause of all Bodies Imagings formings and framings in the Earth and upon the Earth as also in the whole Body of this world 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or incloser of the Brayne wherein the Thoughts are generated So the Saturnine power is an environer dryer and contayner of all Corporeity and comprehensibilitie or Palpability 15. And as the Planet Jupiter which is an unshutter and Generator of meeknesse and is betweene the fierce Mars and the austere Saturne and generateth the Meeknesse and wisdom in the Creatures so the Life and the Senses of all Creatures are genenerated between these two qualities especially the new Body of this world as also the new Man of which thou wilt finde more concerning the description of Man Of the Planet Venus 16. Venus that gracious amiable and blessed Planet or the kindler of Love in Nature hath its original and descent or proceeding from the Springing up of the Sun also but its condition qualitie being and proceeding or descent is thus Here observe this rightly and exactly 17. When the Love of God kindled the place of the Sun or the SUN then there sprung up first out of the anxietie out of the Place of the Sun out of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature the terrible fierce bitter fire-crak whose Birth and principal or first original is the kindled bitter wrath of God in the astringent qualitie through the water 18. And that sprung up first in the kindling of the Sun out of the Chamber of Death and was an awakener or rouser of Death and a beginner of life and climed up aloft very fiercely and trembling till the Light of the Sun layd hold on it and affected or possessed it and there it was caught or captivated by the meeknesse of the Light and stayed from which the Planet Mars came to be 19. After that fire-crack the power of the light which at the beginning had generated it selfe out of the unctuositie or fatnesse of the water behind the fire crack instantly shot forth after it like a mighty potencie or power and took the fierce Fire-crack captive and highly elevated it selfe aloft beyond it as a Prince and subduer of the fiercenesse from whence now existed the sensibilitie of Nature or the Planet Jupiter The Gate
of Love 20. But when the two spirits of the mobilitie and of the Life were risen up out of the Place of the Sun through the kindling of the water then the meeknesse as a seed of the water pressed downward in the Chamber of Death with the power of Light with a very gentle and freindly affection or influence from whence existed the Love of Life or the Planet Venus But thou must here understand this high thing 21. The Birth or the rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and of all the Stars is no otherwise then as the Life and wonderfull proportion variety and harmonie of the Deitie hath generated it selfe from Eternitie 22. For when King Lucifer had caused this place of the world to be appointed as a House of wrath for him supposed thus fiercely powerfully to Rule thereâ—n then presently the Light in Nature went out wherin he supposed to be the Lord the whole Nature was benumm'd and congealed as a Body of Death wherein was no mobilitie and he must remaine there in darknesse as an Eternall Captive Prisoner 23. But now the Holy God would not let this place of his Body understand the space or roome of this World stand in eternal darknesse and ignominie and leave it to the Devills for their proper own but generated a new Regiment or dominion of Light and of all the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of the Deitie which the Devill could neither apprehend nor lay hold on or touch neither was it usefull or profitable to him at all 24. For he can no more see in the Light of the Sun but in the darknesse for he is not become a Creature in this Light and therefore it is not profitable or usefull to him 25. But being there must be a new Government or dominion it must needs be such a one as the Devil could lay no hold on or touch or that he could make no 〈◊〉 as his corporeall proper owne Now that is thus constituted 26. The Love or word or Heart that is the innate or onely begotten Sonne of the Father who is the Light and meeknesse and the Love and Joy of the Deitie As He hin selfe say'd when he assumed the humanitie I am the Light of the World John 8. 12 He took the place of this world by the Heart and sate in the mid'st or center of this space or roome in that place where the mighty Prince and King Lucifer did sit before his fall and there he was new Borne to be a Creature 27. And so out of this kindled place of the Sun there existed and were chiefly generated six sorts of qualities all according to the right Law or Order of the divine Birth or Geniture 28. 1º First there arose the fire-crack or the mobility in the Heate that is the beginning of Life in the Chamber of Death 2º After this secondly the Light in the unctuositie or fattness of the water became shining in the Heat and that is now the Sun 3º And thirdly when now the Light of the Sun had affected or possessed the whole Body of the Sun then the power of Life which rose up out of the first affecting or possessing ascended as when wood is kindled or when fire is struck out of a Stone 29. Then first is discerned the Glance or splendor and out of the splendor the fire-crack and after the fire-crack the power of the kindled Body and the Light with the power of the Body elevateth it self instantly above the crack and ruleth or reigneth much higher deeper and more powerfully then the fire-crack 30. Also the power of the kindled Body in the outgone power without and beyond the fire qualifieth mixeth or uniteth gently pleasantly and very sensibly and herein rightly is understood the Divine Being 31. In the same manner also is the existency of the Sun and of the two Planets Mars and Jupiter 32. But being the Place of the Sun that is the SUN it selfe contained all qualities according to the Right of the Deitie as also all other places had thereupon instantly in the first kindling all the qualities went upward and downward and generated themselves according to the eternall beginning lesse infinite Law and Right 33. For the power of the Light which did mitigate the astringent and bitter qualitie in the place of the Sun and made it thinne like water or the Love of Life that went downwards according to the Nature of Humilitie 34. Out of this the Planet Venus existed for in the House of Death it is an opner of meeknesse or a kindler of the water and a soft penetrater into the hardnesse a kindler of the Love in which the upper Regiment or Dominion as the bitter Heat is desirous or longing after Mars and the heartie sensibilitie is desirous or longing after Jupiter 35. From whence the affections or insinuations exist for the power of Venus maketh fierce Mars or the fire-crack mild and mitigateth it and maketh Jupiter humble else the power of Jupiter would break through the hard Chamber Saturne and in Men and Beasts through the Scul or Brain-pan and so the sensibilitie would transmute it self into high-mindednesse above the Birth-Right or right Law or order of the Geniture of the Deitie in the manner and way of the proud Devill Of the Planet Mercurius 36. If we would exactly and fundamentally know how the Birth or beginning is of the Planets and Stars and of the Being of all Beings in the deepe of this world we must accurately consider the instant or innate Birth or beginning of Life in Man 37. For that taketh such a beginning and rising and standeth also in such an Order as the Birth or Geniture of the Being of all Beings in the Body of this World doth 38. For the instant or innate wheele of the Stars and Planets is no otherwise then as the Birth of the seaventh spirit of Nature before the time of the world rose up wherein were formed images and figures formes shapes or Ideas as also heavenly fruits according to the eternal right Law or Order of the Deitie 39. And in that Man is created according to the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and also out of the divine Being therefore mans Life hath such a beginning and rising up as that of the Planets and Stars was 40. For the beginning instant or innate State and Being of the Planets and Stars is no other then the beginning and impulse or government and Dominion in Man 41. And now as the humane Life riseth up so hath also the Birth of the seaven Planets and Stars risen or sprung up and therein there is no difference at all The Center or Circle of the Birth of Life The great depth 42. The spirit citeth the Physitians to come before this Looking-glasse especially Anatomists and dissectors of Men who by their Anatomy would learne the Birth and rising or springing up of Mans Life and have murthered many innocent men against
the Right and Law of God and of Nature hoping thereby to find out the wonderfull proportion Harmony and forme of Nature that they might thereby be usefull to restoring the Health of others 43. But being they are found in Nature to be Murtherers and Malefactors against the Law and Right of God and Nature therefore the spirit which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with God doth not justifie them in their murtherous way 44. They might have had a nearer and surer way to learne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Nature if their lofty Highmindednesse and Devilish Murtherous Lust would have given them leave which hath perverted their true divine senses or understandings 45. Their intent was onely to sight with Men and not with Gods therefore it is just they should receive such a reward of their errour 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps and Hoods c Let us see whether a simple Lay-man may be able to search into the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life in the knowledge of God if it be amisse then reject it if it be right let it stand 47. I here set down this description of the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life to the end that the original of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceived at the description of the Creation of Man thou wilt find all more fundamentally and deeply what the beginning of Man is Now Observe 48. The Seede of Man is generated in such a manner as the wonderfull proportion harmony or form of Nature in its wrestling and rising up is generated from Eternitie 49. For the humane Flesh is and resembleth Nature in the Body of God which is generated from the other six qualifying or fountain spirits wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves againe and shew forth themselves infinitely wherein forms and images rise up and wherein the Heart of God or the holy cleare Deitie in the middle or central seate generateth it selfe above Nature in that center wherein the Light of Life riseth up 50. But now in Mans Body in the government or dominion of the Birth or Geniture there are three severall things each of them being distinct and yet are not divided asunder one from another but all three together are one only Man after the kind and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the divine Beeing 51. The Flesh is not the Life but is a dead inaminate being which when the Government or Dominion of the spirit ceaseth to qualifie or operate therein soone becometh a dead Carcasse and putrifieth and turnes to Dust or Ashes 52. But now no spirit can subsist in its perfection without the Body for assoon as it departeth from the Body it looseth its Government or Dominion For the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which the spirit is generated and in which it receiveth its strength and power it is and remaineth a spirit when it is seperated and departed from the Body but it looseth its Rule Dominion or Government 53. These three Dominions or Regiments are the whole Man together with Flesh and Spirit and they have severally for their beginning and Dominion or Government a seavenfold forme after the kind and manner of the seaven spirits of God or of the seaven Planets 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of Gods Eternall beginning lesse infinite Birth or Geniture is so also is the beginning and rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and the Stars and just so also is the rising or springing up of Mans Life Now Observe 55. When thou mindest thinkest and considerest what there is in this world and what there is without besides or distinct from this world or what the being of all Beeings is then thou speculatest contemplatest meditatest in the whole Body of God which is the Beeing of all Beings and that is a beginninglesse infinite Being 56. But in its own seate there is no mobilitie rationability or comprehensibilitie but it is a dark Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End Therein is neither thick nor thinne opake nor transparent but is a dark Chamber of Death where nothing is perceived neither cold nor warmeth but it is the End of all things 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe or the very reall Chamber of Death 58. But now in this dark valley there are the seaven spirits of God which have neither Beginning nor End and the one is neither the first second third or last 59. In these seaven Dominions or Regiments the Regiment divideth it selfe into three distinct Beings where the one is not without the other nor can they be divided the one from the other But those seaven spirits doe each of them generate one another from Eternitie to Eternitie 60. The first Dominion or Regiment standeth or consisteth in the Body of all things that is in the whole Deepe or Being of all Beings which hath in all corners and places thereof in it selfe the seaven spirits in possession or in propriety indivisibly or irresistibly for its proper own 61. Now if these seaven spirits in any one place wrestle not triumphingly then in that place there is no mobilitie but a deep darknesse and although the spirits are perfect in that place yet that place is a dark House as you may perceive and understand by a dark Cave or Roome close shut up in which the kindled spirits of the Planets and Stars cannot kindle the Elements 62. But now the Roote of the seaven spirits is every where all over but when there is no wrestling then it standeth still and quiet and no mobilitie is perceived 63. And such a House is the whole Deepe without within and above all Heavens which house is call'd the Eternitie and such a House also is the House of Flesh in Man and in all Creatures 64. And this Being together comprehendeth the Eternitie which is not called God but the UN-Almighty Body of Nature wherein indeed the Deity is immortall or not Dead but standing hidden in the kernel of the seaven spirits and yet not comprehended or understood 65. And such a House also the whole space or extent of this world came to be when the Deitie in the seven spirits had hidden it selfe from the horrible Devills 66. And had so continued if the seaven Planets and Stars had not risen or sprung up from Gods spirits which opened a-gaine and kindled the Chambers of Death in the dark House of this world in all places every where from whence existeth the regiment or Dominion of the Elements 67. Moreover thou art to know also that the regiment or Dominion of the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world is not thereupon exsiccated or dried up in Death that all must needs receive its Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars 68. No! for the cleare Deitie standeth every where hidden in the Circle in the Heart of the whole Deepe and the seaven spirits stand in the body of the Deepe in anxietie and great longing
Joh. 2. 27. †Heb. 12. 23 * 1 Cor. 15. 42. 43. †1 Cor. 5. 53 54. †Act. 17. 27. * that the Deepe and Glorious misteries therein couched may the more cleerely be understood by us eet his Aurora Chap. 9 v. 14. †Rom. 15. 4. †This true comfort of the Scriptures in the Soul comes by understanding the spirituall sence of the Mysteries of the Scripture not the bare litterall sence or History * See the preface to Jacob Behmes clavis vers 10. 11. * See this Aurora Ch. 3. vers 96. * Of the Three Principles †Of the Threefold Life of Man * The understanding of the Thing here called QVALITY is the foundation of that whole Revelation of Jacob Bebme's and of all Mysteries of which his Writings are only a description For all along the seven Qualities are called sometime Seven Sources Seven Species Kinds Manners Circumstances Conditions Powers Operations or Faculties of a Thing Also the Qualifying or Fountain Spirits which give model Image or frame the Power Vertue Colour Taste figure shape Constitution Substance Essence distinct Beeing of All Things which ever were are shall be or can be in from and to ALL Eternity in God and all Creatures in Heaven in Hell or in this World Also the Forms or Properties of Nature which is the Salitter or Power of God And so they are the seven Spirits of God as in the Revelations of John Chap. 1. 4. Ch. 3. 1. Ch. 4. 5. Ch. 5. 6. â— Sound Smell * or in Flesh * or Temper * The Durt under my Feet * or Expandeth it self * or the Trinity hath no such substance and Being in God Extra Corpus * or SALNITRUM * or to * Podagra * or Proclamation * or Centre * The Three Principles †The Threefold Life * or Tree * or Part. * Three Principles †Threefold Life Germanicè Barm-Hertzigkeit Warm-Heartednesse Mercy * or Nature-Spirit * Checks or stops it Flend flemmet undweich †Throat or Jawes * or checking * Throat or Jawes * the Stalk * or Oylinesse †or Oylinesse * or Oyl or Tallow †The Mother Tongue expounded according to the Language of Nature * Braut Turba Barm-Hertz-zig Warm-hearted or Mer-ci-full †or the distinct sense or meaning of the word * Derb. †or giveth me the Devils thanks for it * Luther o That is the real knowledge of the manner how the Mysteries spoken of in the Doctrine of Christ as they are in Nature Physically or Metaphysically in Supernatural things are to be understood convincingly according to its true Ground and the Capacity of the Humane Mind †Barm-hertz-ig keit * or stinking * conditionating †Mind or meaning †the Humane Nature being corrupted and perished in the Fall of Adam †or Ascention ☞ †or whose Salitter See Ch. 10. verse 110. the Salitter which they have Corrupted and Ch. 11. vers 115. the Corrupted Salitter †finite or transitory original * or Oylinesse †or Allknowingnesse * Substantiality or Corporeity Note Gregorius Richter Primarius Zu Gorlitz Gregory Rickter the Primate or Superintendent of the Clergy at Gerlitz * or spirit of Nature * Note †or Conscience * Note * or Nescience Ignorance or not believing * Note * in the Seventh fountain spirit of Nature †the said se-â—venth Spirit Note * 🜕 * Three Principles †Threefold Life * or devillish conditions inclinations and passions in us * or into * or into †rise original Geniture or Springing forth * attracted †Compacted * Armies Bands or Companies †seven Spirits of God * or Province * Dusky or Grey or dim white like twilight * or Emeraud * Azure or Watchet * or Province †Lawes Customes Statutes Ordinances and Polities * Jus. * Office or Function * Text Forma * or facultating potentiating †instruments in Employment * Lucifers * Such as are mentioned Exod. 28. 17. Ch. 39. 10. Rev. 21. 19. a or Sardius'es a or Sardius'es b or Chrysoprasus'es d or Sardonix'es e or Ligure's f or Tarkoise's g or Achate's or Calcedonie's h or Chrysolichus'es †as Opal's Granat's Vermilion-stones Gold-Stones c. * or Gods Nature's Heaven * the printed Copie Holinesse of God * printed Copie Brain * Corslet or Brest-plate * or faculty †NATURA * viz. the Body * Creaturely * or were * or were * or the Divine Birth * or Glorious †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 9. 11. * Psuchicall * co-forming †co-generating * printed Copie in fide et dilectione Dei. * or infected * viz. the seven spirits of Nature which they were constituted of * or Anger Teuffel quasi Teu-fall * or Godnesse †in that according to which he is called a Consuming fire * Text Scientz * that is have come and gone perpetually †the Astringent or harsh Spirit †or as this condition is in Angels so there is such a condition in Man also †or meddle with in our Minds * Note * Note Note †Which is every where in this world in every Creature †or Nativity * or Soulish spirit †or Restivenesse †Nature Kundiger Naturalist Physicus or Natural Philosopher †Naturelinesse or the universall Nature †Instehenden Gebuhrt * or Jure Divino * Avarice * or Spite †Podagra * or Anger †Jurists †Nature-Fire Gods Anger Hell * or Salt-Peter * Text Massa. †or The Spirit is the Life * or feelablenesse Genesis 1. †Eccles. 7. 12. with Money and Treasures men defend themselves as with a shield †or Livelihood * or Bullwark * or third Spirit †from or belonging to †or how these German words are framed in the Articulation by the Instruments of Speech that what they signifâ—e according to the Language of Nature may be understood †Voyce of God * the place of this world †or murmuring Sound * or Palate †a foolish or silly Virgin * the Earthly Birth †or staggers †Whether Heavenly or Hellish Good or Evil matter or thing †The Natural man cannot perceive the things of God Query the Text. * the Holy Ghost †Physiol Studiers of Natural Philosophy called Physicks or the Mathematicians * the holy Spirit †killed or murthered * the wrath Bath †or fleshly matters * Birth †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Note how God is in all things yet no Creature is He. †Of every word or syllable in every Language or dialect of Language †or many evil Beasts and Creeping vermine * with the Girâ—le of Truth †Prefiguration or Resemblance †in this Life * the Earth * Note Three sorts of Births or Genitures in Man * or Folly †or alive in the Body here upon Earth * 1. Crosse. 2. Patience 3. Hope 4. Faith Wasser * One Copy hath Life * the Diurnal motion of the Earth 24 Hours * or Mother of its Body * or Body alive * or find one another †Note Christs not being ascended to his Father †Doct. Thoâ—en Learned in Folly of verball Trifles * or into * Humour or moisture †or Juice of the Body * Fat Luscious Lascivious * Fibrae * or that Fire †Bred or hatched up their spirit in the dead Body * or it dotâ— take away the disease †subsist or have my being See the 14. Chap. 127 verse †or the Reason of my flesh * or the Spirit that is generated or rather regenerated in in me * or Instanding * or dyed the Death †or Tinctureth * Subsistent †den Alchymisten * or making * or of any other Materialls †not kindled or Domineering * melody or Musick * or have my Beeing in him * Tune melody or Musick * right or Order Printed Copy Of the Dead Nature and of the Fourth Day * or Divine Body * Infection or Affectings †the first inward stirring of Life in the Child * as Gen. 38. 24. * or New Divine Body * infection * Good Hap Bad Hap Good Luck and Mâ—schance or Mischiefs * Law and Order * SOL * MARS * Sol. * Venus Mercury †Saturne Jupiter Mars * Sol. Naturligkeit Naturalnessa * Venus * Di Mâ—dicos * Phisici Natural Philosophers * Behmes Epistle 23. vers 12. * That contend about Election and Predestination * See Behmes third Epistle to Abraham von Somerfeld vers 30. anno 1620. * Three Principles Threefold Life 40 Questions * See the third Epistle to Abraâ—â—â— von 〈◊〉
it though it were within them otherwise they could not doefo had â—o part in him and this be said when himselfe was conversant with his Disciples before his Suffering and Death Therfore there cannot be a Christ within in Christ without but one and the same Christ within and without now and then and alwaies from Eternity to Eternity There is another great difference concerning Perfection and the attaining to it in this Life one sort condemning the otherf or speaking that which they understand to be spoken in the Scripture but they doe not endeavour to reconcile the meaning of those Texts which seeme so extreamely to differ For perfection Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect Job was a perfect and upright Man If any Man sin not in word he is a perfect Man And there is mention made of the perfect Law of Liberty also he that is borne of God sinneth not neither can he because the seed of God remaineth in him As many as be perfect let them be thus minded viz to presse for the Prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus On the other side There is none righteous no not one there is not a Man that sinneth not in many things WEE sin all And the Apostle John who no doubt was then borne of God saith If WEE say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and there is no truth in us if wee say not if he or they say or whosoever saith And while he was in the instant of high Revelations he fell down before the Angel to worship him thinking it had been God but the Angel said to him See thou doe it not for I am thy fellow servant And these great differences cannot be reconciled by the distinction of a time or condition of Men unconverted before they have attained Perfection before they are righteous or before they are sanctified but they may be decided by the understanding what it is that sinneth in Man and what it is in Man that is perfect and cannot sinne For as the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other through obedience to it that Soul is either righteous and perfect or wicked and imperfect as the Scriptures testifie And ever one that shall be presented perfect is to be presented perfect in Christ Jesus so that our perfection consisteth in him not in Selfe and so the Gifts of God are perfect or else we could not be saved by Faith for that is not of our selves but is the gift of God and therefore it may well be said by the Apostle Paul after his high Revelation I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwelleth no good thing dwelleth not did or hath dwelt before his conversion or at the beginning of the writing that Epistle but at that instant dwelleth in him no good thing in his Flesh also saies he I doe find a Law in my Members rebelling against the Law of my mind and leading me into captivity to the Law of sinne So that the good which he would doe that he did not but the evil which he would not doe that he did To will was present with him but how to performe it that he did not know and then saies So in my mind I serve the Law of God which is perfect but in my Flesh I serve the Law of sin Also the Apostle John saith Let no man deceive you he that doth righteousnesse is righteous and the Apostle Paul again saith as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God and his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of obedience unto righteousnesse or of sin unto Death Also it is said The Soul that sinneth it shall die If a righteous Man which is indeed a perfect Man so long as he is a servant to righteousnesse departeth from his righteousnesse and doth that which is wicked in the wickednesse which he doth he shall die and yet that which is perfect cannot die And on the other side If a wicked Man turne from his wickednesse and doth the thing which is good and righteous in the righteousnesse which he doth he shall live saith the Lord Thus a righteous Man can sin and a wicked Man can doe that which is righteous yet it is the Soul in the wicked Man that turneth and doth righteousnesse in the minde and the will and the Spirit and the heart and the Life through Christ in the Soul And it is the Soul in the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked in the minde and will and spirit and heart and life through the Power of Sin corruption and imperfection also of the Flesh or the body of Death which is this mortal flesh and bloud therefore we should not let sinne Reigne in our Mortal Bodies that we should obey it in the Lusts thereof But we should strive after perfection that Christ may be formed in us we should give God our Hearts and he will clense them for us make us after his own heart and will make our Hearts desires and minds pure and then they are perfect for nothing that is Impure and so imperfect can enter into the Kingdom of God Thus in our Minds if we do the will of our Father which is in Heaven we shall know of the words of Christ whether they be of God or no which they that heard them from his owne mouth and did not so could not know But we are not to condemne those that have not attained to our mesure of Light Grace Knowledge or Perfection but to let our Light so shine before Men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which is in Heaven and then they will say God is in us of a Truth they will be able to understand it If we be strong we should help those that are weak in Light or understanding and should declare the Gospel to those that sit most in Darknesse and in the shadow of Death and guide one anothers feete into the way of Peace and then we shall be like him who is in our hearts meeke and lowly and so wee shall find rest unto our Souls and then when He who is now our Life shall appeare we shall also appeare with him in Glory And when we have received the unction of the Holy one in our Souls we are then come to the spirits of Just men made perfect and to the Church of the first-Borne which are written in Heaven and yet some that were so did not know by what Death they should glorifie God and in Death the Body is sown in Corruption it is raised in Incorruption sown in Dishonour raised in Glory sown in weaknesse raised in power sown in imperfection raised in perfection for this Mortall must put on immortality Thus
6º how metals stones and other creatures in the earth are generated 7º How the birth of life is and the corporeity of all things 8º Also what the true heaven is in which God and his Saints do dwell 9º And what the wrath of God is and the Hellish fire 10º And how all is become kindled and enflamed In brief How and what the Being of all Beings is 37. The First Seven Chapters treat very plainly and comprehensibly of the Being of God and of Angels by similitudes that the Reader may from one step to the other at last come to the deep sense and true ground 38. In the Eighth Chapter beginneth the depth in the Divine Being and so on the further the deeper 39. One thing is often repeated and still more deeply described for the Readers sake and by reason of my slow and dull apprehension 40. That which you do not find sufficiently explained in this book you will find more clearly in the second and third 41. For corruption is the cause why we know but in part and have not perfect knowledge at once 42. Yet this Book is the WONDER of the World which the holy Soul will understand well enough Thus I commit the Reader into the meek and holy Love of God The First Chapter Of Searching out the Divine Being in Nature of both the Qualities the Good and the Evil. 1. THough Flesh and Blood cannot conceive or apprehend the Being of God but the Spirit only when enlightned and kindled from God 2. Yet if a man will speak of God and say What GOD is Then I. A man must diligently consider the Powers in Nature II. Also the whole Creation Heaven and Earth III. The Stars the Elements and the Creatures which are proceeded from them As also the holy Angels Devils and Men moreover Heaven and Hell Of the Two Qualities in One. 3. In this Consideration are found Two Qualities a Good one and an Evil one which are in one another as One thing in this world in all Powers in the Stars and the Elements as also in all the Creatures and no Creature in the Flesh in the Natural Life can subsist unlesse it hath the Two Qualities What a QVALITY is 4. Now here a man must consider What the word QVALITY meaneth or is A Quality is the Mobility boyling springing and driving of a thing Of Heat 5. As for Example Heat which burneth consumeth and driveth forth all whatsoever cometh into it which is not of the same property and again it enlightneth and warmeth all cold wet and dark things it compacteth and hardneth soft things Of Light and Fiercenesse 6. It containeth likewise two other kinds in it namely 1º Light and 2º Fiercenesse of which take notice in this manner The light or the heart of the heat is in it self a pleasant joyfull Glance or Lustre a power of life an inlightening and glance of a thing which is afar off and is a piece or source of the heavenly Kingdom of Joy 7. For it maketh all things in this world living and moving all flesh trees leaves and grasse grow in this world in the power of the light and have their life therein viz. in the Good 8. Again it containeth also a fiercenesse or wrath which burneth consumeth and spoileth this wrath or fiercenesse springeth driveth and elevateth it self in the Light and maketh the light moveable 9. It wrestleth and fighteth together in its two-fold source as one thing It is also one thing but it hath a double source The light subsisteth in God without heat but it doth not subsist so in Nature 10. For all Qualities in nature are one in another as one Qualitie in that maner as God is all and as all things descend and come forth from him For God is the Heart or fountain of Nature from him cometh all 11. Now the Heat reigneth and predominateth in all powers in Nature and warmeth all and is one source or spring in all for if it were not so the water would be too cold and the Earth would be congealed and there would be no Ayr. 12. The Heat is predominant in all in trees herbs and grasse and maketh the water moveable so that through the waters Springing out of the earth there groweth herbs and grasse and it is therefore called a Quality because it operateth moveth and boyleth in all and elevateth all 13. But the Light in the Heat giveth power to all qualities so that all groweth pleasant and joyful Heat without Light availeth not the other qualities but is a perdition to the Good an evil source or Spring for all is spoiled in the fiercenesse or wrath of the Heat Thus the light in the heat is a quick Spring or living fountain into which the Holy Ghost entreth but not into the fiercenesse or wrath 14. Yet the heat maketh the light moveable so that it springeth and driveth forth as is seen in winter when the Light of the Sun is likewise upon the earth but the hot Rayes of the Sun cannot reach into the earth and that is the reason why no fruit groweth Of the qualification of the Cold Quality 15. Cold is a Quality also as well as Heat it qualifieth or operateth in all creatures whatsoever come forth in Nature and in all whatsoever doth move therein in Men Beasts Fowles Fishes Worms Leaves and Grasse 16. And Heat is set in opposition unto it and qualifieth therein as if it were one and the same thing but it opposeth the fiercenesse or rage of the Heat and allayeth the Heat 17. It containeth also two sorts or Species in it which is to be Observed viz. It mitigateth the heat and maketh all things pleasant and is in all creatures a quality of life for no creature can subsist without cold for it is a springing driving Mobility in every thing 18. The other kind or Species is Fiercenesse for where it getteth power it suppresseth all and spoileth all even as the Heat doth no life can subsist in it if the Heat did not hinder that The fiercenesse of Cold is a destruction to every life and the house of Death even as the Hot fiercenesse also is Of the qualification of the Ayr and the Water 19. Ayr hath its original from Heat and Cold â—or Heat and Cold work powerfully and replenish all whereby is caused a lively and stirring motion but when cold allayeth or mitigateth the Heat then both their qualities are rarified and made thin and the Bitter quality drawes them together so that they become Dewey 20. But the Ayr hath its original and greatest motion from Heat and the water hath it from cold 21. Now these Two Qualities wrestle continually one with another the Heat consumeth the water and the Cold condenseth or crowdeth the Ayr. Now ayr is a cause and the spirit of every life and motion in the world be it in flesh or in any of the vegetables all whatever is hath its life from the Ayr and nothing can
quality is in God But in God all is Spirit 17. The quality of water is not of such a running and Qualifying condition or maner in God as it is in this World but is a Spirit very bright cleare and thinne wherein the Holy Ghost riseth up a meer power 18. The bitter Quality Qualifieth in the sweet astringent or harsh and sowre Quality and the Love riseth up therein from Eternity to Eternity 19. For the Love in the Light and clarity or Glorious Brightnes goeth forth from the Heart or Sonne of God in all the powers of the Father and the Holy Ghost moveth in them all 20. And this in the Deep of the Father is Like a Divine SALITTER which I must needs liken to the Earth which before its corruption was even such a Salitter 21. But not so Hard Cold Bitter Sowre and Dark but like the Deep or like Heaven very clear and pure wherein all powers were Good fair and Heavenly But that Prince Lucifer thus Spoiled them as you shall perceive here following 22. This Heavenly Salitter or powers one in another generate Heavenly joyful fruits and colours all manner of Trees and Plants on which do grow the fair pleasant and lovely fruits of life 23. There Spring up also in these powers and vertues all manner of Blossoms and Flowers with fair Heavenly colours and smells 24. They are of Several Tastes each according to its Quality and kind very Holy Divine and full of joy 25. For every Quality beareth its own fruit as it is in the corrupted murtherous Den or dark Valley and Dungeon of the Earth there spring up all manner of Earthly Trees Plants Flowers and Fruits 26. Also within the Earth Grow curious pretious Stones Silver and Gold and these are a Type of the Heavenly Generating or Production 27. Nature Laboureth to its utmost diligence upon this corrupted Dead Earth that it might generate Heavenly forms and Species or Kinds but it generateth only Dead Dark and Hard fruit which are no more then a meer shadow or Type of the Heavenly 28. Moreover its fruit is altogether fierce or biting Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh and Hot also Cold hard and naught they have Scarce any spark or spice of Goodnesse in them 29. Their Sap and spirit is mix'd with hellish quality their scent or smell is a very stink thus hath Lord Lucifer caused them to be as I shall clearly shew hereafter 30. Now when I write of Trees Plants and Fruits you must not understand them to be Earthly like those that are in this world for it is not my meaning that there should grow in heaven such Dead hard Trees of wood or such stones as consist of an earthly Quality 31. No but my meaning is heavenly and spiritual yet truly and properly such I mean no other thing Then what I set down in the Letter 32. In the Divine Pomp and State are especially two things to be considered first the Salitter or the Divine powers which are moving springing powers 33. In that same power groweth up and is generated fruit according to every quality and species or kind viz. heavenly Trees and Plants which without ceasing bear fruit fairly blossom and grow in divine power so Joyfully that I can neither speak nor write it down 34. But stammer it like a child that is learning to speak and can by no means rightly call it as the Spirit giveth it forth to be known 35. The second form or property of Heaven in the divine pompe or state is Mercurius or the Sound as in the Salitter of the Earth there is the Sound whence there groweth Gold Silver Copper Iron and the like of which men make all manner of Musical Instruments for founding or for mirth as Bells Organ Pipes and other things that make a sound Also there is likewise a Sound in all the creatures upon earth else all would be in stillnesse and silence 36. By that sound in Heaven all powers are moved so that all things grow Joyfully and generate very beautifully And as the Divine power is manifold and various so also the sound or Mercurius is also manifold and various 37. For when the powers spring up in God they touch and stirre one another and move one in another and so there is a constant harmony mixing or Consort from whence go forth all manner of colours 38. And in those Colours grow all manner of Fruits which rise or spring up in the Salitter and the Mercurius or found mingleth it self therewith and riseth up in all the powers of the Father and then sounding and Tunes rise up in the heavenly joyfulnesse 39. If you should in this world bring many thousand kinds of musical Instruments together and all should be tuned in the best manner most artificially and the most skilful Masters of Musick should play on them in consort together all would be no more then the Howlings and barkings of Dogs in comparison of the Divine Musick which riseth up through the Divine Sound and Tunes from Eternity to Eternity 40. Further if thou wilt consider the heavenly Divine Pomp State and Glory and conceive how it is and what manner of Sprouting Branching delight and joy there is in it 41. View this world diligently and consider what manner of fruit sprouts branches and encreases groweth out of the Salitter of the Earth from Trees Plants Herbs Roots Flowers Oyles Wine Corn and whatever else there is that thy heart can find out all is a Type of the heavenly Pomp. 42. For the earthly and corrupt nature hath continually laboured from the beginning of its Creation to this day to bring forth heavenly forms or shapes in the Earth as also in Man and Beasts as men very well see that every year New Arts are invented and brought to Light which hath been constantly so from the beginning to this time 43. But yet Nature hath not been able to bring forth heavenly power vertue and qualities therefore its fruit is half dead corrupt and impure 44. You must not think that in the divine pomp there cometh forth Beasts Worms and other creatures in flesh as in this World they do No but I mean only the wonderful proportion power vertue and comelinesse of feature in them 45. And Nature laboureth with highest diligence to produce in its Power heavenly figures shapes or forms as we see in Men Beasts Fowles and Worms as also in the encrease or growth of the Earth that all things are done shew and appear most curiously Artificially and delicately 46. For Nature would fain be delivered from this Vanity that it might procreate heavenly forms in the holy Power 47. For in the Divine Pomp likewise go forth all manner of Sprouting and Vegetation of Trees Plants and all manner of fruit and every one beareth its own fruit yet not in an earthly quality and kind but in a Divine quality form and kind 48. Those fruits are not of so dead hard bitter soure and astringent a